Due to popular demand I have created a Legend of the characters who ‘Graced’ excuse the pun the pages of Cresswell Industries, a who’s who if you like.

I would also like to thank the readers who have spurred this story to become the soap opera it now is.

Keshara

The Key Players

Lady Melissa Cresswell (Rachel Cresswell)

Forced into a life of prostitution by her own family, Rachel spent many years hiding away from the Organisations that her father and his associates all belong to.

Eventually Rachel now Melissa Morgan had acquired her own wealth through various marriages and set out to reclaim her family name, and vowed to end the monopoly of Organisations which benefited from their illegal slave, prostitution and drug racketeering.

The years she had spent in their grip had left her very bitter indeed and because of this, she has developed an undying hatred for all men

Now head of a billion-dollar pharmaceutical and technological empire she is planning to settle her debts with the remaining people who had caused her so much misery.

Apart from avenging all of those responsible for her previous life, her main goal was the complete removal of the male species from the world, replacing them with her own DNA enhanced Super Females.

Grace Gerhaart (Graham Lees)

Abducted by Melissa along with his bride Sarah, both of them became her first guinea pigs to undergo the new style of mind conditioning, with Graham also receiving the first of her latest hormonal drugs.

Graham now Grace was married to Ivan (Melissa’s chauffeur) as a gift for his loyalty, however Melissa could not live with the fact that Grace was the son of one her dearest friends, who had also been brutalised by Bernard Falconer.

Being released from her hypnotic state Grace was eventually shown how to use hypnotism by

Melissa’s trusted medic Dr Van Getz.

Although the reasons for giving her these powers are not really understood, Grace has used her hypnosis techniques to gain trust amongst Melissa’s people, by following the strict doctrine set down by Lady Melissa for global domination and to make all males second class citizens.

However with Grace’s freewill being released, she finds that she still has deep feelings for Sarah and is continually frustrated at not knowing where she is and how she fares and this has fuelled her need to clarify her own position. Developing her skills of manipulation and hypnotism further to aide her in finding Sarah and the truth, whilst battling to bridge the growing divide being created by Celeste’s own lust for power.

Celeste Cresswell (Adopted Daughter)

Brilliant biochemist and bioengineer, was saved from assassination by the military, whom she worked for. Melissa had been working on a contract with the military when she spotted Celeste and soon plotted a way to get her onto her team. Although Celeste has brought untold success to her adopted mother’s regime, she has her own agenda, that does not conform to the ideals set down by Cresswell Industries

Gabrielle Striech (Jose Walsh)

Lady Melissa’s best friend and confidante, who was formerly a very pretty looking male forced into prostitution by the Organisation. With Melissa’s help Gabrielle went through a full SRU and eventually married the millionaire surgeon who operated on her.

Cul-de-sac Transformations:

Joan Lownes (Jack Wilson)

One of Grace’s first transformations, Jack (Joan) is now her trusted head housemaid.

Judy Wilson

Former teacher and mother who was reprogrammed and changed into busty dumb blonde headed prostitute.

Elizabeth (Edward Wilson)

Grace’s first teenage transformation, Elizabeth was also Ivan’s first commissioned seduction.

Arthur & Phyllis Yates – Lorna & Dennis (Denise Yates) Trewick

These couples were Grace’s most unusual transformees, for despite having nothing to do with Lady Melissa’s revenge plot, they became embroiled within it because they lived in the cul-de-sac.

Phyllis and Lorna shared a blistering lesbian affair as new chemicals and age differing drugs changed both of their appearances. It was soon after Lorna’s husband’s transformation into the ultra feminine bimbo maid-nurse Denise, that Lorna became a Madame of her own Mansion and village called Femmerton, while Phyllis became a dominatrix maid maker at the Farm (Cresswell Estate) with Arthur and Denise eventually becoming husband and shemale wife.

The Shemale Family Robinson

Wendy & Harvey (Hayley) Children- Alan (Annabelle) & Michael (Michelle)

Chapter 25 heralded the arrival of the main attraction of Madame Grace’s Hive and what fun she had watching them transform. The whole family were used as guinea pigs for all of Celeste’s new drugs and serums and the end result was to be Grace’s platform for her own ascension within Cresswell’s.

Seduced by Ivan, Wendy the ideal mother and wife becomes the first ‘Super Female’ who inflicts all her frustrations of her changing metabolism on her two timing husband Harvey reducing him to an obedient and docile shemale wife called Hayley.

Harvey was of course administered the first batch of drugs which not only targeted every male chromosome but reprogrammed the DNA structure of his skeleton, turning him from an able and very masculine man into a petite and ultra feminine shemale.

Alan was given a new drug that targeted his fat glands turning his excess weight into a very voluptuous feminine figure and it was not long before ‘Annabelle’ was forced to drop out of school because of her obvious curves and help her mother at the Butterfly Salon.

Michael along with his mother was the first to be mentally conditioned into acting and becoming a Michelle and as the months went by grew to admire and idolise Grace to the extent that her ambition is to be a Madame just like Grace when she grows up.

Calum (Kelly) and Wayne Schuler

Two wayward adolescents adopted by Gabrielle and soon brought into line by Grace.

Kelly’s hasty transformation was aided by Michelle and Hayley who quickly had him in crinolines and petticoats and ready for Prep School, whilst Wayne for his last term in schooling is sent to a different school.

A school that was chosen by Lady Melissa for her first venture into the open world and to pay back the wife of the headmaster of the school for her refusal to participate in her plans.

A story that Wayne and his chaperone Hayley soon

Transformations of note away from the Hive

Angus Yale (Stella)

Angus was the by the book, bigoted tax inspector, who made the mistake of trying to get in the way of Lady Melissa’s acquisition of the Mall, unloved and disliked by even his work colleagues his absence was gladly missed by those who new him. Angus first appeared in ‘Napoleon without Josephine’ trying to run Trisha Grant and her crossdressing friend Belinda out of town.

Trisha Grant

Was the woman who laid the foundations of the Butterfly Salon and Boutique, at the mall.

Lydia McKinley

Wife of Brian McKinley who stood in the way of Lady Melissa’s plans for Feetham’s school for boys

This Legend brings us to the story as it is written here in the top shelf of BC.

Works in progress;

The Final Conclusion - Cresswell Industries is under threat as Lady Melissa’s long awaited revenge is thrown into disarray by Celeste’s greed for power… Can Grace save herself and will she ever meet her beloved Sarah again.

Femmerton Manor - ‘Dungeon of Dreams - The Trials of Trevor’ the long awaited sequel to the comic style edition of CI is finished and should be up soon.

Pandora’s Reflection – An illustrated sub story that involves a very risky transformation of a young man related to a character from CI on his return to a University campus.

The settings of CI – Bullchester is the large town where the shopping mall is situated it has never been named in any of the stories, but will be named in the new story set in the Village of Dolan. It will be a very strongly illustrated story concerning the next phase of the recipients of the Pandora’s Box.

So excuse if the instalments are a little slow – the illustrations are time consuming!

I would like to thank all of the readers who have placed comments and read the work above!

Once again --------------------- Comments are always welcome!

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Preface:

A Polish film (Seksmisja) I saw back in the early Eighties inspired this story. It did have a lasting effect on my attitude to the world I lived in for the moral of the story was that men despite their brilliance could also be so destructive. The frightening aspect of DNA and Cloning being used as a new type of weapon is now upon us, but if it were in the hands of a woman who had the power to oversee such technological advancements, our male dominated world would be changed forever.

It is a well-known fact that females no longer have to rely on their male counterparts to reproduce, for impregnation can now be achieved without any sexual contact at all. So all it needs to achieve the world that was created in that Polish film is for such a woman to come along.

Male species, be aware...
 
 

 
 
Chapter One: Summer 1995

The wedding went according to plan. Sarah and Graham Lees were happy, although both of them were naive to the world that both their strict upbringings had given them, they were both looking forward to their long awaited wedding night.

Sarah's father Bernard, despite being a hypocrite who regularly cheated on his wife, had imposed many restrictions on his one and only daughter and although Graham was an orphan, he had given their wedding his blessing. For Graham had been adopted by one of his long time mistress's.

Graham turned yet another corner of winding country road, hoping that his car would finally lead him to some sign that would tell him where they were.

"Graham I don't like these back roads please get us back on the main one!" Sarah pleaded with her new husband.

Graham wanted to say everything was fine but as another winding road led them to yet another winding tree laden road, he had to admit he was lost.

Pulling over to a small clearing he took out his map.

Sarah nervously played with a button on her jacket praying that the tangle-wood besides her window did not spring to life and grab her like she had read in one of those horror books she used to read at school. 'Pull yourself together you're a twenty three year old married woman!' she thought to herself.

Just then as Graham pulled the map to its extreme, a car pulled up besides them.

Sarah wanted the person or whomever it was to just drive on but the black vehicle still stopped

Graham looked at the car in awe it was a long black Cadillac like the ones he had seen in films or on TV. As the rear window wound down Sarah's fears disappeared, as a smiling middle aged woman's head appeared.

"Are you having car trouble my dears?" asked the kind woman.

"Err not car trouble but map trouble!" Graham replied from behind his creased map.

"I take it you are lost then?" the woman smiled.

"Yes we are!" Sarah stated from behind the map.

"That's no way to start married life is it?" the woman smiled.

"Sorry?"

"The plate on the back -- Just Married!" the woman sensed the two lost couples puzzled look at her question. "Where are you supposed to be going?"

Graham explained that the hotel was on the coast and that he had decided to take a more scenic route to their honeymoon destination. Except that the scenic route had turned out to be a little too scenic.

"My dears that hotel is a long way from here and considering that the sun has now dropped it will be too dark for you to navigate a route back to the main road. So why don't you follow me back to my estate, I will get my servants to prepare the guestroom, at least you won't have to spend your first night in a car!" the woman smiled helpfully.

Graham looked at his wife, he was full of guilt from getting them lost and he knew Sarah would be petrified at the thought of spending a night in the middle of nowhere in a car. Sarah nodded in agreement.

Melissa Morgan crossed her silk clad legs and leaned back into the comfort of her luxurious limousine. Straight away she was organising the arrival of her two new guests.

"Hello, sweetheart--I have the two darlings following behind me," she sighed sexily into the phone, "Get Hazel to arrange all the necessaries and let Gregory know that his expertise will now be required."

Melissa switched off her phone, pulled out her make up mirror, and began to check her makeup in the mirror. The light lines on her face were no representation of the years she had lived, for being married to three plastic surgeons had certainly taken more than twenty years from her age. Brushing her greying fringe from her eyes she leant forward and tapped her long red nails on the partition. The partition collapsed to reveal the heavyset figure of her chauffeur. "Ivan you will take good care of her?"

"Yes Madame I will."

"I'm sure Hazel will be looking forward to the rest!" she grinned closing the partition.
 

*          *          *
 
Arriving at the estate, Sarah smiled as she looked upon the nearing mansion, for it looked as though her wedding night was going to be special after all. Even Graham had to admit his mistake had worked out better than he had hoped, for the mansion was just like he had seen on picture postcards.

Stopping behind the limo, Graham and Sarah held each other's hands tightly as they looked up at the mansion.

"Young love is a wonder!" Melissa called out to her new guests.

The couple blushed as they moved to the rear of their car to remove their belongings.

"Ivan will tend to your things, you poor things must in dire need of a meal."

"Oh you are very kind, I did think we would be spending our wedding night in the car," Sarah smiled. "Oh I'm sorry we haven't introduced ourselves. I'm Sarah and this is Graham!"

"Pleased to be of some service my dear, just call me Madame everyone else does so we have no need to change things," Melissa smiled turning on her stilettos.

Two smartly dressed maids appeared from the opening door and both of them curtseyed to greet their mistress's arrival. "Ah Yvette show our guests to their room," Melissa spoke down to the blonde-headed maid. "And Fifi you can prepare a light lunch for the guests to enjoy in their room!"

Graham and Sarah watched the maids scuttle away on their heels to do their employers bidding.

Entering the mansion neither of the newlyweds noticed the moving cameras watching their every move. And neither of them paid any attention to the fact that their car and clothes were being driven away from the mansion.
 

*          *          *
 
Following the maid called Yvette to their room, Graham and Sarah were in awe as they looked around the room.

The maid just stood by the door and awaited a reply from her Mistress's guests.

Sarah could not help herself as she jumped onto the large four-poster bed, while Graham sighed with relief. The nauseous feeling he had felt when he realised that he may have condemned his first night of marriage to an uncomfortable night in a car, finally dispersed as he glanced around the very antique filled room, his wishes for a first night of marriage had been answered.

"Err Graham?" Sarah suddenly noticed the pretty looking blonde maid still standing in the doorway. "I think you have to dismiss her?"

"Nah get away with yer, they only do that in films!" Graham responded.

Sarah picked herself up off the bed and approached the girl. "Do I have to dismiss you err Yvette is it not?"

"Oui, mademoiselle," The maid curtseyed and glanced up at Sarah.

Sarah looked into the maid's eyes and for a moment she thought she could see a tear in the corner of her eye. "Err you may go Yvette!"

Yvette scuttled away and closed the door behind her.

Graham collapsed on to the bed and looked up at his bride.
 

*          *          *
 
Both of them had known each other since Sunday school and since his mother had passed away he had been living with Sarah's parents and considering her father was so strict in a religious sense, any sexual relations between the two of them was very difficult. Yet they had both managed to get as far as heavy petting. For Graham, as it was for Sarah, tonight was going to be the night that both of them would loose their virginity.

Sarah leaned against the door the look on the maid's face had her perplexed and any thoughts of the sexual kind were far from her mind. "Graham that girl looked very unhappy?"

"I'd look like that if I had to do her job!" Graham laughed, "Anyway if she was that unhappy she could always go and find another job!"

"Yeah I suppose you're right!" Sarah mused, "So what do we do now?" she bit her lip.

Sarah and Graham had never had any reason to change their appearance, they had known each other for so long and in many ways their marriage was inevitable. Sarah was a typical plain Jane who had no idea what looking sexy meant as Graham had no inclination of how he would like a woman to dress for him. So as expected all those years of being in each other's company had finally been the key and that was what had brought them to the altar.

Graham took hold of his new wife's hand and pulled her onto the bed.

But before their lips met a knock on the door pulled them apart.

"Err enter!" Graham laughed.

The door opened and in walked the dark-headed maid with a trolley of food.

The girl stood by the trolley in the same pose as her fellow maid.

"Err thank you -- You may go!" Sarah spoke edgily.

Fifi curtseyed and then removed herself from the room.

Graham's stomach grumbled as he looked upon the trolley.

"Oh Graham it's turned out better than I had expected," Sarah smiled looking at the platter their hostess had arranged for them.

Instantly both of them indulged themselves.
 

*          *          *
 
Melissa Morgan sat in her office watching her new guests on her screen. Although she had transformed a dozen or so prospects these two she had today were special and indicated to her another part of her secret jigsaw of revenge. Yet watching Yvette's sombre display on the monitor reminded her how some prospects are some times impossible to train and training took up considerable resources, which in effect delayed any chance of selling them.

However Yvette was always going to be a problem for she was her last husband's son and only heir or, as Melissa would say, heiress to the estate. For five years she had been trying to sell her on but all her associates had warned her of the pitfalls of transforming a relative.

Melissa's eyes widened and her lips pursed as she thought about how she was going to enjoy changing the girl's outlook on life, especially considering she was so plain and unattractive and had lived such a sheltered life. Though more so it was because of who she was. As for her equally drab looking husband, she felt satisfaction at using him to advance her own plans. But she knew too well that Ivan would not only take good care him but would relish the transformation the poor young man was going to undergo. For the young man's height and build was ideal for the skills of her recently acquired East German psychiatrist.

Melissa turned up the sound in her guest's room so she could hear their conversations. She had decided to let them enjoy a little more time together, as it would be the last the time they would ever see each other as they were now.

However as the two newly weds began to embrace each other Melissa decided it was time to stop their honeymoon. Pressing the intercom she ordered Hazel to get the ball rolling.
 

*          *          *
 
Graham waited patiently for his bride to decide whether she wanted to do it with the lights off, when a knock at the door disturbed their near passionate embrace.

Sarah began buttoning her light blue pastel jacket back up as Graham went to open the door. Opening the door Graham came face to face with the chauffeur's chest and before Graham could reply the chauffeur's big hand engulfed Graham's face with a damp cloth.

Sarah screamed as she turned to see the chauffeur assaulting her husband, but as she watched in horror at her husband's plight a nurse came into the room and made her way towards her.

Sarah fell back on the bed as the nurse lunged for her with an identical cloth.

The nurse only landed a pillow as Sarah managed to push herself off the bed, however she only landed in the arms of the big chauffeur, who soon held her tightly by her very frizzy hair.

"Stop that screaming girl this instant!" Melissa appeared in the doorway.

Sarah wanted to ask what was happening but her fear was making her scream even more.

The nurse slapped Sarah hard. "When your Mistress speaks you obey!" the blonde headed nurse issued a warning.

"Hazel let me see what work is required?" Melissa ordered her nurse.

Hazel ripped open the, now scared stiff, girl's jacket and blouse open to reveal a very drab ensemble of slip and bra and then ripped those clear of her body, revealing two very small globes of pink flesh.

Melissa passed her hand over the petrified girl's left breast squeezing it lightly. "Hmmm these need to be worked on somewhat don't they dear?" she asked the girl.

"P-P-P--Please don't hu-"

The nurse slapped her face hard again.

"Lets see the rest of this waif?" Melissa stood back on her high heels putting a painted long finger up to her red lips.

Hazel took pleasure in stripping the frightened girl bare as Ivan held her tightly by the scruff of her neck. Just then Fifi appeared with some manacles. The naked girl was thrown onto the bed shaking with fright as the manacles were attached to her ankles.

"Your fear is understandable dear and as such you will resent me, but soon you will moulded to my will!" Melissa spoke as she indicated for Ivan to turn Sarah this way and that so that his mistress could get a good look at her new prospect. "Yes Hazel -- prepare her for surgery this instant Gregory should be here in an hour."

Indicating that she wished for Ivan to pull the girl to her feet, Melissa ran her hand over Sarah's thick black mound. "My dear you are such an ugly duckling -- it's no wonder your father kept you away from the limelight. Still he never anticipated you bumping into me, because I'm going to turn you into swan!"

Then pulling open her mouth Melissa looked at her teeth. "Oh dear we are going to have to remodel all of you aren't we, still Gregory gets paid handsomely for his work!" she smiled as Hazel injected Sarah's arm.

The last thing Sarah saw was her husband being picked up and held matrimonially by the big chauffeur.
 

*          *          *
 
Graham awoke with a headache and as his vision returned he realised he was not in the antique looking guestroom any longer. In fact he was in a small and very femininely attired room. A pink boudoir table full of neatly arranged cosmetics and brushes adorned the table while the plush carpet led to two doors. Unsteadily he got to his feet, he felt strange and as he attempted to go for the nearest door, it swung open.

"Ah you have finally arisen, good you can wash away all that unsightly hair. The mistress does not like her girls to have any hair except on their heads!" a portly dark headed woman spoke sternly.

"Who-Where?"

"Relax dear you are in safe hands!" replied the woman.

Graham gained his vision and saw that the woman was a kind of matron, as she was dressed in a blue uniform. "What the fuck is happening?"

"Don't go letting the mistress hear you talk like that, she'll have you performing tricks for the gardeners!" the woman replied. "Now get your pretty little self into the bath."

"Fuck you I'm getting outta here, and you'd better tell me where my Sarah is!" Graham shouted loudly at the woman.

"Oh dear I was hoping it would not come to this," the woman sighed.

Graham had been so enraged at his predicament that he had not noticed that he was naked, but as he approached the other door he soon realised that he was without clothes. However before he reached the other door he was brought crashing to the floor by an incredible pain in his groin.

Attempting to regain his feet another blast of agony swept through his lower region and he was unconscious.

When he awoke he could not help sniffing the air, for it had a very sweet fragrance about it. Then as he sat up he found that he was still naked, however attached to his groin, was a silver chastity belt that hid his genitals. Regaining his composure he soon realised that it was him that smelt of perfume.

"What the fuck is going on!" he cried out loud, getting to his feet. Quickly he ran to the metal door and began beating on it.

Just then the door unlocked and in walked the matronly looking woman.

"What the fuck is going on?" he demanded an answer.

"You are in no position to ask questions anymore my dear, because from now on you will obey our every command," the matron replied.

Graham clenched his fists and was about to strike the woman when his groin became immersed in pain and like before the pain was unbearable resulting in him collapsing unconscious on the floor.
 

*          *          *
 
The sound of humming finally brought him back to reality. But instead of waking up in the room he had awoken originally he was strapped to a table with his feet high up in some stirrups.

Frantically he tried to move but he was secured tightly to the table. He then realised that his mouth was gagged too.

Moving his head to the side the sight that now greeted him caused him to shudder with fear. Sarah, his wife was strapped to an identical table like him. Three people, a surgeon dressed in green and two nurses attending her.

"I'm glad you are awake my dear," sounded a familiar voice.

Graham turned to see the woman who had invited him and Sarah to stay the night. He wanted desperately to free himself from his straps.

"I was rather hoping that you would co-operate with us without having to go through this torment, but considering your reaction to matron a couple of weeks back, it was decided that you should witness your dear wife's transformation as punishment."

Melissa then motioned for the nurse to bring his table nearer.

"This is Gregory," Melissa introduced the surgeon who was now kneading Sarah's small breasts with his gloved fingers. "He used to be a registered Doctor of Plastic Surgery, but some minor indiscretions on his behalf got him struck off, so now he works for me!"

"These are pathetic!" he announced, as he then made a mark on the underside of her left breast with a felt pen. Then motioning to a nurse she instantly attached a respirator to Sarah's face.

"What size do you think her small frame will support?" Melissa deliberately asked the doctor.

"Easily 38DD Madame," he announced.

"What size is she at the moment?" Melissa continued her questioning.

Graham was lost to the conversation for he stretched his neck to get a glimpse of his wife's face. However as he glanced at her head he noticed some bruising on her neck.

Melissa noted his look. "Oh yes your virgin bride, well what can I say -- well perhaps Ivan will tell you what she was like when he takes your cherry!"

Graham did not understand what she meant by that statement but he guessed that he must have been out cold for a long time and though he desperately wanted to find out how long, he painfully watched the doctor go about his work.
 

*          *          *
 
Sarah's lips had already been injected with collagen on the first night of her stay; her fear had sent her into a state of shock, which only made Melissa's plans easier for her.

Ivan eagerly took care of Sarah's training, though normally he would refuse to bed real females, Sarah's small breasts helped to make his enjoyment more pleasing.

Three solid weeks of deep hypnosis and raw sex with Ivan had now given her body the craving for more, but as Melissa pointed out to her, she needed a lot of plastic surgery to turn her into the voluptuous sex toy she now wished to be.
 

*          *          *
 
Graham watched with tears falling from his eyes as the doctor sliced into her flesh and then rigorously placed two very large wobbling globes of silicone into her breasts. Then when the doctor had finished he turned the table around, then putting her legs in the stirrups he gladly showed of the work that had been done on her groin earlier that week.

Graham nearly choked on his bile as his wife's anatomy was displayed for all to see. Her pubic hair had been removed by electrolysis and had been heavily tattooed with a snake.

"Gregory has done a great job on your wife do you not think," Melissa smiled placing her fingers over Sarah's bald vagina. "As you can see the doctor has increased the size of her labia. It's a fetish the doctor has developed, he loves to see a woman's labia poking through her panties, for as he says!"

"It shows that she has been well and truly fucked," the doctor replied. "And as you will also note I have pierced her beautifully formed labia six times!" he finished pulling on her very large flap of sex to show the glittering studs.

"Ooh she is gonna love having that sucked and fucked!" cooed Hazel from the other side of the table.

Graham wanted to throw up but he knew that if he did he would probably choke to death and then he would never be able to get him and Sarah out of this mad hole.

"And that now brings us to you my dear!" Melissa purred as she walked to the end of Graham's table.

Graham suddenly felt his head being hired. He wanted to keep his eyes closed. He did not even want to contemplate what they had done to him, but Hazel the dark haired nurse pulled his eyes open.

Like Sarah all his pubic hair had been removed by electrolysis, but unlike his wife, they had given him a small butterfly tattoo just above his penis.

"We have also made a few changes to your features too," Hazel beamed as she thrust a mirror into his face.

Just like Sarah his lips had been enhanced.

"Yes I took the liberty of chipping away some of your cheekbones, I find it makes your face more naturally feminine," the doctor added.

"Your wife's cosmetic changes are all but finished, we've only got the dental work to go, for we have to remove all of those ugly front teeth she has and give her a Hollywood smile," Melissa pointed to her own set of perfectly formed teeth.

The next thing Graham saw was Hazel the nurse approaching him with a syringe in her hand.

"Oh yes Hazel loves her work too!" Melissa smiled wide.

Graham watched in absolute shock as Hazel leaned in between his spread legs and rammed the needle into his scrotum. The gag stopped Graham from screaming, but the tears in his eyes told everyone that that injection was very painful. Next Hazel brought forward another syringe and careful pulled up his left nipple and injected the entire contents into him, then she repeated the procedure on his right nipple.

Melissa then began to explain to him that the first injection was a very powerful combination of estrogens, designed to clear his body of all male producing hormones. In six weeks his body would be producing female hormones all on its own. She also informed him that his penis would become smaller and his balls would most probably disappear all together, while the other injections were designed to help his breasts to form more rapidly.

"Normally we would just insert silicone under your skin, but Ivan has seen the results and wished for you to have this method of breast augmentation," Melissa explained. "You see I normally sell my prospects on, but Ivan has taken a very keen interest in you, so everything we do to you is what he wants."

Graham could not believe what he was hearing, she was basically telling him that he was going to belong to the chauffeur and become his sex toy, and as the six foot four broad-shouldered blonde headed chauffeur smiled at Graham his nerves got the better of him as he fainted.
 

*          *          *
 
Melissa smiled proudly as she replaced the receiver. Ever since she had set out her business of supplying play things for the rich and indulgent, she had always found the transformation a very long process. However, the transaction she had just completed with one of her Eastern European buyers was hopefully going to increase her business tenfold.
 
*          *          *
 
Once again Graham awoke to a strange noise and in a strange room. This time he was seated on a soft upright chair and once again he found himself bound tightly to a chair by his legs and his wrists. The dim light of the room showed enough of his predicament. At first he thought he had dreamed it all and was in fact still in the car, but when he noticed his well manicured and very long French polished nails his realisation as to where he was came flooding back to him in its full glory.

Just then a bright light switched on.

"Ah there you Miss Lees," a strange voice sounded from the lights direction. "I am Dr Von Getz."

Graham could still taste the rubber ball in his mouth and knew that any reply would be futile.

"As you will notice from the changes to your body, your new persona is only a short step away."

The invisible Dr Von Getz continued to point out all the changes that had occurred since Graham had last been conscious. Looking down at his now visible naked torso he could see that he now had small but very pert looking breasts, but as he looked down the front of his very thin body tears formed in his eyes. His whole body was now shaped like a girl except for his penis, which the last time he recalled was at least six inches long limp and ten inches long erect. In fact he was very proud of his manhood and had constantly masturbated himself imagining his first time with Sarah.

'Oh, Sarah, what have I done to us,' he thought sadly to himself. But as his chin sank into his chest he noted that his very small penis was attached to some device.

"Ah Miss Lees I see you have noticed the clamp. This is a device that is going to help me turn your confused mind into the mind of a very amicable and submissive girl," the doctor spoke with pride. "I had the pleasure of releasing your bride from her inhibitions and I might add she is a very tasty piece of ass I believe you call women like her."

Graham was now crying, he wanted to fight his restraints but his very weak body could not even attempt to wriggle from his binding. They had turned his wife into some cheap bimbo and were now going to turn him into some gay macho man's dream and there was nothing he could do about it.

"Well, Miss Lees, I will just quickly run you through what is going to happen."

Just then the entire room lit up and Graham could see that he was sitting in an auditorium.

"These monitors are going to imprint your new desires into your subconscious and from there your new persona will develop. Right now you are thinking I want to escape and tell the world what is happening here but by the end of the week you will enjoy every minute of this and even beg me to continue the treatment. But that's enough explanation so enjoy the show!"

Graham could only sit and watch as the amphitheatre erupted around him. Carefully placed speakers in the back of the chair released soothing music that to the ear sounded like a soft accompaniment to the array of pornographic images now playing all about him. Ten screens portrayed different encounters of men having their cocks sucked and fucked in various positions and as the hour passed his mind fought furiously with the images, his determination to beat the doctors words central to his thoughts. Just then a mild vibration from the clamp on his own penis suddenly caused him to loose some of that determination. Very explicit images of penises exploding over faces and in vaginas now filled the arena and as it did he felt his own cock start to stir and before he knew what had hit him he was bucking to the rhythm of the music and the images.

Then for some unusual reason the force of his ejaculation caused him to pass out.

When he awoke he was still in the chair, but this time two cups were attached to his small breasts and before he could gain his senses the screens burst into action. Yet this time it was very explicit images of women enjoying sex in different positions, but instead of music accompanying the images a soft and very sexy female voice was telling him how beautiful and wonderful it was to be a woman enjoying her man. This time a very new sensation filled his body that was emanating from his chest. His nipples were being teased and were responding in immeasurable ways, but what was new to him was his penis was also responding along with it. Slowly and seducatively the female voice brought Graham to a very sensuous orgasm. However as soon as he had come the whole room was drenched in darkness and a very smooth and melodic man's voice now filled the room.

"Your past life is now behind you, you will no longer have to exceed any expectations you would have had to face as a man. You are now a confident and very pretty female, the only expectations that are now required of you are those that any female would perform for her husband or man."
 
 
Chapter Two: Bride
 
 
Grace applied her makeup with perfection and as she smoothed out the creases in her pretty summer dress her mind reflected upon the butterflies she felt in her stomach every time the Mistress's chauffeur looked at her. Tucking the overhanging curtain of shoulder length straight blonde hair behind her ear, she bit her pink glossy lip as once again a shiver of delight coursed her body, for Ivan was once again paying her attention. Although the Mistress had told her that she was to be Ivan's wife she still felt nervous around him.

Ivan braced himself as the Mistress Melissa introduced him to the waif of girl whom only six months ago had been a man. "Pleased to meet you my sweet," Ivan smiled taking the nervous she-male's hand and kissing it.

Grace felt her heart miss a beat, as the man she had been conditioned to obey kissed the back of her hand. As her full lips parted to give her husband to be a very sparkling smile, a small voice in the back of her mind called out for her to get a grip of reality. Graham was defeated; Grace now stood in his shoes and as Ivan's hand moved up to caress her porcelain like face, a small stirring in her panties formed a resolute barrier in her mind. Graham was near to defeat and to add to his flailing masculinity his virginity had remained. How he wished he had been more manly in his pursuit of Sarah and not gullible to allow her to remain like him a virgin until their wedding night. Yet now as his conditioned mind engulfed the femininity he was now shrouded in, Grace was looking forward to her wedding night and her deflowering.
 

*          *          *
 
A smile crossed Melissa's face as she watched her latest transformation. The poor lad's mind was so full of lust for Ivan, she could not help but laugh. Doctor Von Getz's skills were in no doubt superb and her acquisition of his help was going to be advantageous to her. The Doctor's past was obviously a clouded one, he was East German and in no doubt at one time worked for the KGB, but whatever he had done in his homeland he was contracted to work for her now and his expertise in mind control was terrific. Grace had become a well-behaved little she-male in the space of a month and the psychological methodology he had used was in no doubt going to prove very financially beneficial for both parties.
 
*          *          *
 
Hazel sat back on the bed and waited for Trisha to finish Grace's hair.

Grace held a pink nailed hand up to her mouth as the beautician finished her work. "Oh my -- It's wonderful," she cooed as Trisha delicately sculptured the golden ringlets of shiny bangs that where held high on her head.

"Stand up lets take a look at you!" Hazel smiled.

Grace stood up and turned to face her friend with a look of apprehension on her beautifully made up face.

"You look absolutely divine," Hazel stood up and took hold of the pretty she-male's hand. "Trish your work is as impeccable as always I could eat her myself!"

Trish acknowledged her co-worker, packed her tools, and left the two smiling girls to continue in their awe at her work.

"Come on you little minx lets get you dressed," Hazel smiled from behind Grace.

Hazel was only a fraction taller than Grace at five-foot seven but as she was wearing four-inch heels she looked a foot taller than Ivan's bride-to-be. Hazel helped Grace remove her pink-towelled dressing gown and could not help appreciate Grace's exquisite body as it slipped down to the floor. Grace felt her nipples tingle as a cool breeze brushed her naked torso. Hazel could not help notice her nipples enlarging either.

"Ivan is one lucky bastard to get you my dear," Hazel smiled off her own attraction for the she-male. "Now lets get your gorgeous little body dressed for your big occasion.

Grace looked up at the reflection of her friend's face above hers in the mirror and smiled, her pout lips glistening in co-ordination with her long French polished light pink nails.

Hazel walked over to a clothes hanger and held out a shiny white satin corset. Grace eagerly turned around for Hazel to strap her in. Hazel pulled the lace tight as she forced Grace into a sexy eighteen-inch waist that made the she-male purr with excitement as her hips flared out into absolute femininity. Next Hazel unpacked a pair of sheer white stockings. Grace held out her pink toes and began to exude in her own sensuality as her friend began to work the soft material up her leg. Hazel pulled the laced-topped stocking up to Grace's thigh and then turned her around and began to tie the laced top garter into a bow to secure it.

Grace could not contain her excitement, for her small penis began to arise.

Hazel then started to work on the other leg when she could not help but see Ivan's bride-to-be's joy. "Oh dear I'd love to help you get rid of that my dear but that little thing is solely Ivan's property until Mistress says otherwise."

Next Hazel held out a sweet pair of laced panties that where cut into a thong, however as Grace's small penis stood erect before her, an idea sprang to her.

"What are you doing?" Grace asked bemused.

"I've a feeling that little pussy stick of yours is going to remain excited most of the day so," she began cutting up some lace and blue ribbon, "I thought this would be a fetching little surprise for your husband after the wedding."

Wiping away a small amount of pre-cum building up on the she-male's penis tip with a tissue, she then carefully pulled the lace around the back of her testes and then wrapped the two ends tightly around the base of the shaft. Then with a smile she neatly secured it with the blue ribbon that she tied into a pretty bow.

"There you go even if you loose your erection the bow and lace will stay in place!"

Grace was ready to explode as she saw what Ivan would be looking at later on today and as Hazel slipped her white lace panties up her legs, she could contain her excitement no more.

Hazel got the full force of Grace's jism as it shot into her face. "Oh dear!" she smiled wiping her face of Ivan's bride-to-be's sperm, "I guessed you would have trouble containing yourself!"

Grace blushed as she tried to help Hazel clean her face.

However, before she had time to offer, Hazel was wiping the sticky mess from her face and licking in it from her fingers.

"Well your bow is still intact!" Hazel laughed. "But we can't have you all wet and leaking can we."

The next thing Grace knew Hazel was licking and sucking the tip of her penis clean.

"There you go, now lets get these panties on and you dressed," Hazel smiled, trying hard to hide her own affections for the pretty she-male.

Grace closed her eyes tight as Hazel pulled the white dress into place and then zipped her in place. Slowly she opened her eyes and let out a girlish shrill of delight. "Hazel it's beautiful," she gleamed, her blue eyes sparkling like diamonds.

The dress was lightly patterned in pure silk and contoured to her every feminine curve, yet the thing that excited her the most was the tight Edwardian bodice that pushed her tiny breasts up into the air. Above her blonde curls sat a gleaming diamond tiara attached to a long silk trail.

Just then a knock on the door brought her to her senses. Hazel opened the door to Fifi.

"Mademoiselle," Fifi curtseyed, "Mistress is ready to proceed.
 

*          *          *
 
Ivan stood a good foot and a half over his new bride and as the Lady Melissa announced them man and wife, she knew that her future and her business was well and truly looking brighter.

Grace looked up at the man she had been conditioned to respond to as a loving wife and as his big arms engulfed her and held her tight, her mouth opened and let the Mistress's chauffeur's tongue invade her. Butterflies turned to passion as Ivan's erection pressed hard into her stomach. Grace could feel her own excitement building in her groin and as the young man's she-male mind engulfed itself in the expectation of what was to come.

Ivan grabbed a firm hold of his she-male bride and swept her up into the air. The small audience cooed as they watched the bride and groom engage each other passionately.

Carefully Ivan took his bride from the reception hall up the large staircase as Grace stared aimlessly into his eyes her heart pounding with every step they descended. The tiny segment of subconscious that was still Graham, battled hard to find some way of making his new persona cry out for help. Yet as the muscular chauffeur moved along a very familiar corridor, Graham knew that the antique room, which he and Sarah had stayed in to consummate their marriage, was to be the bridal suite for his very feminine persona and accompanying groom.

Ivan dropped his gorgeous looking wife onto her heeled feet. Oh he had deflowered many recruits for his Mistress, but this one was to be his very own.

Grabbing hold of her by her waist his tongue once again tasted the sweetness of her mouth. Grace's conditioning kicked in as her French polished nails moved straight to Ivan's groin. Grace's little she-cock was flustering in the restraints of her panties as she felt the enormity of her man and husband.

The last remnants of Graham Lee called out for some sanity as the words 'fuck me' slipped from his own mouth.

Ivan felt Grace's hands rubbing his crouch with vigour and he could not help smirk as he wondered at the response this once former man now issued.

Hastily Grace began to unzip Ivan and before Ivan had time to help her, his tool was free and in the hands of his bride.

Grace placed both her hands on Ivan's cock and began to stroke it.

"I bet you're desperate to taste your first drops of sperm?" Ivan smiled down at Grace as she sank to her knees.

Grace formed an instant 'O' with her pouted lips and took her husband in.

Ivan unfastened the rest of his clothes as soft and probing fingers kneaded his balls while a wet tongue and pretty lips worked on the tip of his cock.

"You know babe it's ironic, but your Sarah did the exact same thing to me here two months ago," Ivan sighed as he grabbed a firm hold of golden blonde curls and thrust his cock right into the back of her throat. "Although I am a sucker for tiny tits, I do prefer my woman to have something else between their legs!"

Grace pulled her mouth away slowly, deliberately making sure her teeth scraped softly over the bulbous head of Ivan's cock. Ivan sighed as he felt her teeth do it. Then as she sucked away from the head she used her tongue delicately on the slit of his penis, licking the small amounts of pre-cum leaking from it.

Grace then stood up trailing her nails lightly along the bobbing shaft of her husband's tool until she let it go. The last ember of Graham still tried to force its way past the heavy curtain of femininity that now engulfed his every thought, but the small tautness now tugging away in his panties gave Grace all the power she needed to reduce her former male mind to dust.

"Well don't just stand there this lady needs help to get out of this dress!" Grace sighed sexily turning around.

Ivan moved behind her and began to unzip her beautiful dress. As the silk and satin slipped away from her body, Grace moved her index fingers up to her pointed nipples and purred with delight as the unusual tingle she now felt coursed her body. Ivan's erection was now digging at her back and when his large hands came up and cupped her tiny 32bb cone shaped breasts her cockette just wanted to escape from its satin prison.

Ivan bit his bride's neck and then span her around. Her golden silvery curls swayed about her head and as her pouting lips and pretty eyes gazed up at him. The tiny voice that was Graham fought desperately with Grace, continually trying to summon up some kind of rebuke but all Graham could feel was what Grace wanted, she wanted to have sex with this man and that was exactly what she intended to do.

Ivan sat back on the bed admiring his bride. She was just as he wanted tiny breasts, rounded arse and between her legs a special surprise a surprise that when Grace slithered her panties off her hips, was too unbearable for him. The sight of his present all wrapped up in lace and blue ribbon blew him away.

"Come here you little bitch!" he summoned her over, "Its time you lost your cherry!"

Turning around Grace moved her arse nearer the outstretched hands of her man. Dr Gregory's work was impeccable and now his work would be tested, Grace had been prepared for the size of Ivan the second week into her transformation, he had performed a little operation that would enable intercourse to be more pleasurable for her by increasing the size of her opening. While the East German psychiatrist made sure that Grace was douching frequently during the day.

Grace felt her nipples tingle with excitement as Ivan grabbed a hold of her waist and as she felt the tip of his bulbous head glide teasingly across the opening of her she-male pussy, instinctively she pushed down and grabbed a firm hold of both of her small breasts.

"Oh honey your big," Grace sighed with pleasure as his cock passed her sphincter and caught her prostrate.

Graham finally died as his body exploded with pleasure. He would never again look at himself as a man and he would never make love as one either. For as his arse slid up and down the chauffeur's cock and his own painted French polished nails tugged on his erect nipples, he knew he was to be a girl for the rest of his life.
 

*          *          *
 
Melissa sat with three men dressed in business suits in her drawing room office, watching the drama of Ivan and his she-male bride's consummation.

"Well Mr Smith are we in agreement?"

"So you can produce fully functional she-males within six months?" Mr Smith responded with a broad North American accent.

"You can see the evidence for your self -- in fact I have a gift for you to take to your boss as an example. If you take this file with you it will tell you who this darling little gift once was!" Melissa smiled.

Clicking her fingers, Hazel responded by ushering in a very pretty and smiling maid.

"Ah Yvette if you wouldn't mind obliging our guests!" Melissa ordered her former stepson.

Yvette curtseyed and then minced provocatively over to the three men.

Melissa surveyed the looks on Mr Smith and his foreign associates as Yvette glided over to them.

"Err madame can we see?" the Latin looking gentleman motioned.

"Certainly -- Yvette please show Mr Dominguez your assets!" Melissa ordered.

Yvette then lifted the short flared petticoat maid's uniform for the Latin man to see her stocking tops and black satin briefs. Promptly he gestured for the sexy looking girl to come nearer. Then he ran his hand over her crotch.

"I take it you are wearing a gaff?"

"Oui, m'sieur," Yvette giggled as she responded with a perfect French accent.

"Mr Cruz will be pleased with your gift Madame Morgan and I'm sure he will consider doing business with you from now on," the Latin man spoke warmly as he began to caress Yvette's crotch further.

"And do I have your approval Mr Chevak?"

"I find it hard to believe that you have finally tamed your stepson Ms Morgan, but obviously you have used the good Dr Von Getz's skills to your advantage. I must commend you on obtaining his services," the former KGB colonel remarked.

"She shows good restraint," Mr Dominguez noted as he continued to rub the shemale's crotch. "I take it she has been taken?"

"I'm afraid she has been used on several occasions during her former initiation," Melissa responded, "But as you can see from the screen, virgin's are now no problem whatsoever.

"Err, if you gentlemen don't mind I'd like to try this Yvette just to be sure," the Latin man winked and smiled.

"Oh Mr Dominguez, Yvette understands perfect English but she has been conditioned to only answer in French and from what I have heard she moans and pants in a very sexy way just like French girls do!"

As Mr Dominguez left the room with Yvette on his arm, Melissa and her remaining two guests continued to watch the show that was staged precisely for them and as Ivan sank his cock into Grace's raised rounded bottom, she could not help smile to herself. For all her plans were nearly falling into place, plans that would finally enable her to retrieve the very thing that was taken away from her all those years ago. However her jigsaw still had one piece missing and that would have to wait until the time was right.

With her guests gone and the appropriate documents signed, she opened her safe and placed the documents within it. Then she took out an old picture of a young girl smiling beneath a large gateway that bore the name - Cresswell Estate. Then with a smile she picked up her phone and pressed redial.

"Hi Melissa how did it go?" enquired a warm deep feminine voice.

"Oh Gabrielle we are in business. You've done a good job their in Switzerland and I hope Klaus is fine?"

"Klaus is enjoying his retirement thanks and he wants to know how his present to you is working out?"

"Oh Dr Von Getz is a revelation and the icing on the cake, although I would still like to know what exactly he did to upset the US government so much?" Melissa smiled.

"Believe me darling, you would not want to know at this time," Gabrielle replied sincerely. "But when the time is right you will know!"

"Gabby you're a more devious bitch than I could ever be!" Melissa returned with a huff. "But I love you all the same!"
 

---

 
{ Continued... }
 

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Three - Two Years Later

Grace waited patiently for her husband to return home for his usual five o'clock meal, which always ended up with her being thrown across the table stripped of her panties and then given a 'good seeing too' as Ivan called it.

However today Ivan arrived home with his employer Lady Melissa.

"Grace it has been so long since I last saw you?" Melissa smiled widely.

Grace curtseyed as she nodded and smiled demurely.

"It's alright, my dear. I have not come here to check up on you, I am here because I have a proposition for you," Melissa reassured her former convert.

"A proposition, Madame?" she spoke nervously.

"Ivan go and clean the car or something, will you!" Melissa ordered Grace's husband out of the cottage. "Grace all I can say is you are an asset to my company, without your transformation I would not be in the position I am now."

Grace smoothed out her patterned dress beneath her as she sat down opposite her owner. The last year had seen Grace become a very much-liked young woman about the local village she and Ivan lived in.

"You have carried your self excellently amongst the locals my dear and in all honesty people respond to you and not your muscle-bound ape of a husband," Melissa laughed.

Grace laughed anxiously along with Melissa not sure whether she was testing her.

"Relax my dear I'm not going to ship you off to foreign shores like I do all the other girls I transform, I am going to give you your freedom!"

"M-M-My freedom?"

Lady Melissa explained to Grace what they had planned for her. In short she was going to be promoted. However it all depended on how well Dr Van Getz's conditioning techniques had improved.

The doctor had improved and advanced his techniques into mind control to the extent that he himself had been secretly programmed to obey those that Melissa chose to be above him.

Arriving at the mansion, Grace did not recognise the place at all in fact it rather resembled a finishing school for young girls, exactly what Melissa had envisioned all those years ago when she had taken full control of the estate.

Grace sat down on the large sofa and crossed her legs as she began to feel more at ease with her owner. Melissa began to explain how she managed to become caught up in her illegal trade.

Melissa was born Rachel Cresswell and her upbringing was one of abuse and neglect. Raped by an uncle at the age of ten she was brought up by her strict parents to accept it as punishment and something that always happened amongst the aristocracy and rich. However when she reached the age of fourteen and after two miscarriages, one from the uncle that began her torture and the other from one of her father's business associates, she decided that running to the police and reporting her families abuse was her only escape.

Unfortunately for her the local chief of police was a valued friend of her family and it was her that was in custody and facing a prison sentence for prostitution. With 1955 heralding the beginning of a youth culture her father sent her away to a secret school in Switzerland, where she first fell upon the technique of hypnosis. Yet the school she was now attending was nothing more than prep school for training high-class prostitutes and after two gruelling years of constant beatings and drug induced hypnotic suggestions she had become an obedient high-class call girl.

She had become a rich man's toy and for the next twelve years she was jetted about the world to perform sexual favours for the men who paid for her.

With the mid 70's approaching her looks were beginning to fade and with it her value. Yet to Rachel this was the break she needed, because all those years of sleeping with rich powerful men she knew whom she could blackmail without any threat of her former owners finding her.

Rachel had beaten the hypnotists and had managed to beat the drug the organisation gave all their girls, so with revenge in her mind she set out to recapture all those lost years she had.

With four successful blackmails on highly positioned diplomats she had amassed an easy million. However it was the sexual orientation of the men she blackmailed that had not only spared her any reciprocation from her previous owners, but had caused her to realise that there was a niche that one day she could exploit, for the four men she had blackmailed were bisexual.

The next five years of her life saw her enjoying life to the full. She was free and nobody could tell her what to do yet an unfortunate meeting with one of her former clients soon brought her past back to haunt her.

Jake Harris was 60 years old and was a well-known plastic surgeon who resided in California. He had paid for Rachel's services on many occasions but unlike most of Rachel's clientele Jake was not married. He also knew that she had made her money from blackmailing certain men. Fearing for her life Rachel was forced to become his wife and worst still she had become his own human guinea pig for trying out new procedures. Rachel spent five terrifying years as his scalpel worked continuously on redesigning her body. However in March of 1981 Jake took up an offer of changing a highly dangerous terrorist's features, which resulted in the terrorist blowing away all evidence of his new identity. Although she knew about Jake's meeting with the terrorist, she was lucky in the respect that she never met him and if she had not been recovering in one of Jake's Miami apartments, she too would have perished in the bomb.

The resulting fire also wiped out all the evidence Jake held on Rachel's former life and activities, so not only did she have a new face but Jake had given her a new identity for he had changed her name to Melissa Harris.

Rachel Cresswell international hooker and blackmailer was no more, for now she was a very wealthy and very sexy looking widow with a string of admirers who wanted to bed her and hopefully wed her.

Melissa was now in total control of her life and considering the circle of friends Jake had introduced her too, it was inevitable she would marry another plastic surgeon who was in his late sixties.

Two years after marrying Howard Glassner, Melissa was once again a widow and within a year she was engaged to another prominent plastic surgeon.

Robert Morgan was fifty-six and unlike her two previous husbands had been married before and as it turned out he wanted to return to his homeland of England. However their happiness did not last for long, because his first wife had been killed in a car crash leaving him and Melissa to look after his eight year old son and heir to the estate - Richard.

Richard was a nightmare from day one, he was spoilt, rich and very obnoxious and whenever he had the chance he would cause arguments between Roger and Melissa. "Your not my MOM!" was a kind of catch phrase for him and no matter how much she tried to befriend Richard it always ended up with her in tears.

It was during an escapade in a restaurant in London celebrating his twelfth birthday that a familiar voice comforted a sobbing Melissa. Jose Walsh like Melissa had been caught up in the same international prostitution ring and just like Melissa had escaped it, but unlike Melissa Jose was a man. Well was a man, for now she was a very striking looking middle aged woman.

The two arranged to meet the next day and discuss the freedom they now led a meeting that caused them to become best friends.

Jose was now called Gabby and just like Melissa had fallen in love with a plastic surgeon that happened to be a client. Gabby's lover fought tooth and nail to free his lover from the clutches of the ring and continuously found himself blackmailed by them, then during a very hidden two years Jose was turned into a complete woman. However Gabby eventually paid the high price for love, because of the organisation's fear of her lover's knowledge a contract was put out on both of their heads. Fortunately they never discovered Gabby's secret so she was safe from their hitmen. Knowing of his impending fate he had sent Gabby away to England to await him. But in truth all he was doing was making sure the organisation never found out about Gabby's new identity. Sadly Gabby only learned of her lover's demise when a courier dropped of a package to her hotel telling her where and how to set up her new life. For he had set up a Swiss bank account in Gabby's name with no ties to him whatsoever.

Needless to say Gabrielle was a very wealthy woman.

The arguments between Melissa and Roger intensified as Richard got older and obviously their love life suffered. Then during a very hot sex session with his secretary, Roger had a fatal heart attack. It was because of this predicament for the secretary that Melissa was quick to act on her husbands will.

Jill Feecham, his secretary, told her everything she needed to know and within days she knew everything her husband was planning. He was leaving his business and mansion to his son, with no mention of anything for Melissa, however, it was upon opening his safe that his real intentions for her came to light. A black book in his writing detailed all of Melissa's former life, he knew what she was and could not run the risk of his son losing the business due to her hidden career.

Knowing she would contest the will he had already drawn up a divorce settlement that he was going to force her to sign which in effect would leave her with no ties to his business, money or estate. She would be put on his company payroll as an employee and paid a thousand pounds a month.

Melissa was going to destroy the documents and the black book, but as she read more of her husbands journal she realised it held more than just information on her, for it was an account of the whole organisation she had once been a slave for. After digesting the whole contents she realised that Roger had secretly done quite a lot of work for the organisation and was now working for the FBI and Interpol.

Melissa warned Jill what would happen to her if the organisation ever found out that Roger was about to turn evidence against them and to gain her trust kept her on as her own secretary.

Roger's business was immense for he had three surgeries scattered across the globe, one in London, one in the South of France and the other in California. It was during a visit to the surgery in California that her former life came back to haunt her once again. A man she knew as Klaus Streich approached her, he had been sent to track her down to determine whether she was a threat to the organisation and if so kill her. But before he had time to report to his superiors, the ageing leaders of the organisation were all assassinated leaving Klaus with no reason to kill her whatsoever. Instead Melissa used this chance meeting with Klaus to begin her own and Gabby's revenge on the families and blood relatives who had turned both of them into high-class prostitutes. They now, with the help of Klaus, knew all the major players left in the organisation.

It took eight months for the dust to settle, eight months that found Gabby and Klaus falling in love. Klaus was forty-seven and just like Melissa and Gabby he too had a fond hatred of the organisation and the families that controlled it. Although he was not prostitute he had grown tired of the work they continually forced him to do.

In fact if Klaus had not been in California visiting Melissa he too would have been killed in the coup. As it turned out the organisation had grown too big and with the cold war over and the emergence of the Eastern European houses wanting to run their own businesses, a global turf war was inevitable.

The next two years saw Melissa, Gabby and Klaus setting up their own company in which they hired plastic surgeons to do the work for the Eastern European houses, which were now the strongest of all. It was during a visit to one of the Russian houses that Melissa met the head of the house. Rula was a woman in her early sixties and it was the methods she used to control her girls that finally got Melissa on her road to revenge, for all the girls in the Rula's house were in fact boys who had been imprisoned for murder and more serious crimes. She was actually doing her country a service.

But Melissa, enthused by what she had seen, had other ideas and one in particular - revenge.

"So there you go my dear that's how I got involved in all this!" Melissa sighed.

"But if revenge was what spurred you why did change me and Sarah?" Grace enquired.

"Sarah's father is responsible for both of your transformations, he may have appeared religious and straight, but he worked for the organisation recruiting young women for them," Melissa explained to the very demure and sweet looking Grace.

"But what about my adopted mother?"

"It was I'm afraid her dying wish for you to be transformed!"

"Then you knew her?"

"Yes I did, she came to me before you started going heavy with Sarah. You see the truth is she was so in love with Sarah's father she wanted him to leave his wife and settle down with her, but as much as she tried to fall pregnant she could not. In fact she could not conceive at all. Bernard had secretly got her sterilised like he did most of his mistresses, for he could not afford to have any law suits popping up."

"So where do I fit in?"

"I'm afraid he arranged for you to be adopted by her, because she had proof of their affair. But yet again it was all his own doing, for he had made sure that she had the proof so he could set her up with a kind of appeasement, which was you."

Grace's eyes began to swell with tears as she listened to the tale this woman was trying to tell him.

"Why should I believe you? Not only did you kidnap me and ruining my wedding night, but you turned me into a woman! Why? Why should I?"

Just then Melissa took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to Grace.

The envelope was sealed with wax and had Grace Lees written on it, but the handwriting was that of his adoptive mother's Karen Lees.

"Open it Grace it is from Karen your mother," she prompted her.

Dear Grace,

If you are reading this letter then it is because I am no longer alive and Melissa has taken you under her wing and has transformed you into the beautiful young lady I always wished you to become. I do not expect you to believe Melissa, but what she is telling you is the truth. It is my wish.

I know it maybe hard for you to understand all that has happened to you, but I have my reasons. You see I always wanted a daughter and when that bastard Bernard arranged for you to become mine he told me you were a girl. Obviously you was not. Do you remember the days when you was small when you used to watch me get dressed and put on makeup and how you always tried to copy me. And how you always wanted me to dress you up as a girl. Well if it had not been for those small, but wonderful moments, I would have abandoned you and run off.

You see your being with me was all part of Bernard's plans to make sure that men never treated his precious daughter like he treated them. So he made sure that you were the only male ever to be around her.

When you turned sixteen and started seeing more of Sarah I desperately wanted to tell you all about her father and what he was arranging for you, but as I obviously did not, then this letter will answer the question of what really happened to me.

Please forgive me I grew to love you as a daughter and I hope that you will grow into a strong and very beautiful woman. Melissa is a true friend and she has suffered all her life at the hands of bastards like Bernard. I know deep down that there is a girl waiting to flower inside you, for I saw how happy you was when you placed your feet into my shoes and pretended to be mummy.

Please understand that being what you are now is far better than being a puppet for Bernard. Melissa will take very good care of you.

Only through you will we be able to pay that bastard back for all the pain he has caused us.

All my love and wishes Mom!

Grace could only place the letter into her lap, she was totally dumfounded at her adopted mother's decision to allow Melissa to change her, but she had to admit she did enjoy being so feminine.

"You see my dear she was right, deep down in your heart, you really wanted to be a girl. So all that was needed to press the right buttons to release that fear you had of becoming one!" Melissa explained.

"So Sarah's father, how are you going to get back at him?"

"Well when he started searching for both of you he received a message from your mother's solicitors explaining what would happen to him if he tried to track his precious daughter down!"

"So how do you intend on dealing with him when he does catch up with you?"

"Well all I can say is that he would never even contemplate that avenue, let's say that we have evidence of his involvement with your mother's death."

"This is so hard to take!" Grace stood up angrily.

"Yes I know how hard it must be for you, but you must remember your mother lived in fear of him when you reached sixteen. He got rid of her so he could make sure Sarah and you got together."

Grace sat down and calmed herself, her memories of Sarah and her father and all the things he used to promise them. She still found it hard to believe what Melissa was saying.

"Grace I could have erased all your memories of Sarah and of your past, and you know I could have!" Melissa took hold of her arm.

"But what you did to Sarah she did not deserve any of it!"

"The girl on the table was not the real Sarah, think about it, he controlled her just like he does all his possessions. What happiness she had was what he had arranged for her. I'm sorry but as hard as it is for you to accept my words as truth, she is extremely happy with her new life... Just as you are!"

"It's hard to believe that her father would treat her like you say?"

"He only cares about his own credibility, he does not care about anyone else's including his daughter's... He kept her under the same control as he did you and your mother!" Melissa tried to explain further.

"Then where is she?"

"She is safe from the world her father was weaving for her and one day she will return to haunt him and show every one what an evil and truly despicable man he is!"

"But she was happy with me why could you not let us stay together?" Grace turned her head away allowing a tear to fall from her eye.

Melissa paused and pulled Grace's head back to face her, but this time Melissa's face contorted with a look of uncertainty.

"So why could you not let us stay together? I want to know damn it you owe me and her that answer!" Grace demanded throwing Melissa's arm aside.

"The show we put on for you back then was for your own good. We did not want you trying to track her down after I revealed everything to you. And more importantly would either of you had the chance to see how evil her father was... You would have believed anything he told you!"

"But looking like I do what chance do I have of ever getting back together with her now?" Grace responded caustically.

"I was going to tell you two months after your surgery, but Dr Von Getz advised me to leave it for a couple of years. And you must admit you have settled into a feminine life rather comfortably haven't you?"

Grace dug deep into her thoughts she knew that her transformation was not particularly of her own wishes, but whatever conditioning they had given him he could only agree with Melissa because he loved being what he had become. "Yes I have, but that still does not answer my question?"

"Please I can not answer that question at this time, but I will when the time is right!" Melissa refused to answer Grace's question.

"And when will the time be right?"

"When Bernard is in the right position for both you and me to repay him for what he has done to Karen... I will."

"Very well Madame I will wait until then!" Grace wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, for she knew that she had no option but to agree.

Melissa sighed with relief as her late friends transformed adopted son finally backed down. True she did feel bad about how she treated Grace and Sarah to begin with, but her hatred for Bernard had driven her to be so cold towards both of them for they would never have understood. Though as much as she wanted to reveal to Grace the real truth behind keeping them apart the more she felt absolved, for she wanted the real truth to come from Bernard's own lips.
 
 
Chapter Four - Advances

Dreams can portray many different things for the recipient, but when they are nightmares of incidents from that person's past, can they really be passed off as bad dreams. Rachel Cresswell lived a nightmare from day to day for her body was not hers and neither was her mind, but revenge is sweet so they say.

It had only been a month since Trudy had spoken to her new neighbour. For a month now Jack, her husband, had insisted on his wife not to talk to the couple who had moved in. For he believed strongly that neighbours should keep themselves to themselves.

It was Friday when Trudy came back from her teaching job that she finally had a chance to speak to her new neighbour.

"Hello there are you all moved in now?" Trudy asked with a smile.

"Yes we have- thanks for asking!" responded the very strikingly pretty blonde neighbour replied as she opened the door of her car.

Trudy had only seen a glimpse of the young woman's husband once from behind, but as he suddenly exited the house and came down the driveway to the car, Trudy could see just how handsome and muscular he was. In fact both of them were good looking.

"Err hi my names err Trudy Wilson," she found herself in awe of her neighbours very good-looking husband.

"Hello Trudy I am Ivan Gerhaart and this is my wife Grace!" he responded happily offering his hand.

Trudy took hold of his hand and shook it.

Grace moved towards them and offered her hand too.

Trudy suddenly found herself in some kind of trance as Grace's perfume grasped a hold of her senses.

"It's nice of you to accept, please bring your husband to the barbecue, Ivan would love to talk to him," Grace finished the conversation.

Trudy suddenly came to her senses wondering how she had suddenly accepted the invitation to the barbecue on Sunday.

Grace smiled and got into the car and said goodbye, while Ivan gave Trudy a wink and said he looked forward to meeting her husband on Sunday.

As Trudy prepared dinner she could not fathom how and when the conversation got around to the barbecue on Sunday, but as the front door lock opened she just put the strangeness of it all to the back of her mind.

Jack Wilson did not take the invitation well for he could only remonstrate his loathing of getting too friendly with neighbours. He always explained to his wife that it was a side affect of his hectic job as project manager that caused him to be that way. For he never wanted to tell his colleges more than they needed to know from fear that they might take his coveted position within the company. Trudy was adamant that they both attended, for she felt that Jack needed to strike up a friendship with some one away from work.

"But they are both much younger than us and he obviously has a much better job than me!" Jack sighed pulling the duvet up over his shoulder.

"Don't be so silly they seem like a nice couple - they don't appear to have any kids so that's why they can afford to live here," Trudy indicated. For the 'Maze' in which they lived in was a very exclusive part of town that contained four large houses and held a high price.

"We are going and that is that!" she turned abruptly away from her husband.

Jack was right the new neighbours where much younger than them and considering Edward their son was into his second year of college, they did not appear to be much older than him.

However as the silence between Jack and Trudy bit in, Trudy's mind was now reflecting on Grace and her hunk of a husband and how she envied their youth.

Sunday arrived and Trudy pulled on her best summer dress. Forty-eight years of age and twenty-three years of marriage had seen her size increase from size 10 to size 16, even Jack's once trim physique had suffered form the inevitable middle age spread and that is not accounting for his growing paranoia.

She had watched several cars arrive and had noticed how elegant the other guests were dressed so she spent the next twenty minutes applying her makeup and making sure Jack wore something more appropriate than the sweater and jeans he had chosen.

Nervously she knocked on the door. Music soothed out from behind the large house as the bell rung and twenty seconds later Trudy and Jack came face to face with their new neighbour.

"Welcome Trudy," Grace smiled at her two new guests. "And you must be Jack?"

Jack could not take his eyes of the beauty that now stood before him. She wore a yellow trouser suit that fell open across a very see-through white meshed blouse and from the exposed area of flesh she was not wearing a bra.

Trudy was also taken in by the way Grace was dressed, her long straight blonde hair fell all the way down her back and that perfume once again captivated her.

Trudy and Jack entered and standing in the large reception hall was Ivan. "Welcome to our little get together," he greeted Jack with a handshake, but when he turned to Trudy he took hold of her hand and kissed the back of it.

Once again Trudy felt lost for words, for this hunk of a young man appeared to be vying for her attention.

With both Wilson's transfixed which each of their neighbour's charms, Grace brought them out of it by introducing them to her guests. Trudy was completely awash with the names of the guests, as all she could think of was that wonderful perfume the hostess was wearing. However as they walked out into the garden they were both separated, Grace took Trudy in one direction and Ivan took Jack the other.

Grace offered Trudy a drink and began to ask her all about her work, while on the other side of the garden Ivan was interrogating Jack.

Although Trudy would normally never reveal anything about hers or her husband's life, for some reason she just felt at ease with this very beautiful neighbour and answered any and every question about themselves.

With precise timing Grace and Ivan brought the couple back together again.

"Look Trude I don't want to stay any longer than necessary!" Jack pointed out rather abruptly.

"Your so boring Jack relax and enjoy yourself," Trudy answered with a swagger, the drink obviously lowering her own nerves. "We haven't even eaten yet!"

"Ok but once we've eaten then we are going and that's that!"

Grace walked over to a very familiar figure dressed in a long black dress. "My Lady, you wish to speak with me?"

"Yes Grace I take it your perfume is a success?" Lady Melissa asked.

"Yes My Lady, it does have a very hypnotic effect on those not injected with the anti-drug," Grace responded with eagerness.

"So this Trudy and her husband are going to be your first prospects?"

"I think so - though I'm having trouble in getting Ivan interested in Trudy!"

"Put this in both the prospects food and then bring them into your study. It is a pure hypnotic drug and this will prepare both of them for the good Dr Getz - and do not worry about Ivan, I'll see to it that he will not disobey any commands you give him. He is only your husband when you want him to be, that was my agreement with you," Lady Melissa smiled at her young protégé and handed her a vial.

As Trudy and Jack finished off their food, Grace approached them asking how they were enjoying themselves. As Jack finished off his food he could not wait to get out of his neighbour's house, but when Grace asked him if he wanted another drink he somehow answered yes.

Before both of them knew it they were sitting in Grace's large study awaiting the arrival of their hostess's special guest. Trudy felt something was wrong but something in her mind was persuading her otherwise and when Grace introduced them to her special guest, they both smiled and shook the foreign gentleman's hand.

In the last four years Dr Getz had managed to call upon many of his old KJB colleagues and had finally managed to acquire all of the documents and papers of a highly secretive project that he himself had worked on, which dealt solely in mind control and hypnosis. Now after two long years his work had finally come to fruition developing not only his hypnotic techniques, but helping in the production of some highly hypnotic fragrances and other drugs, which had originally been made for speeding up the process of interrogation.

Now before him sat two ordinary and totally unsuspecting people whose life he was about to infringe upon and alter dramatically.

"Good afternoon Mr & Mrs Wilson I take my dear Grace has taken good care of you?"

Trudy and Jack both agreed in unison.

"Good now I will ask both of you to follow my pen."

Instantly the two of them followed the doctor's well practised pen movements and with the help of the drugged food, both of them were now totally under his control.

Jack awoke Monday morning with a splitting headache and as hard as he tried, he just could not remember anything of the party he and Trudy had attended the day before. He recalled everything up until he had eaten but nothing more.

Shrugging of the his loss of memory, Jack got dressed and left for work, leaving Trudy, as he always did during a work day in bed. For she always got up and got ready for her job an hour and a half after him.

With the sound of Jack's car leaving the drive, Trudy leapt out of bed. Normally she would stay in bed for another half-hour, but she was not intending on going to work today, tomorrow or the next day. In fact she had no intention of ever going to work again as a teacher.

Placing the phone on the receiver, she smiled deeply as she thought about the lack of words her now former principle had when she told him where he could stick his job. Without haste she made her way to the bathroom, ran a long bath, and stepped into it. The heat of the bath rose up as she settled in and the smell of sperm rose with it. Trudy stuck her hands between her legs and did something she had never done before in her life, she placed three of her fingers deep into her vagina and began to play with herself while her free hand caressed her sore nipples. The very same nipples that Grace's hunk of a husband had sucked rigorously all last night.

Leaving the bathroom she entered the bedroom that up and till today had been her husband and hers but as from tonight would be solely hers until Grace said otherwise.

Every muscle in her body hurt as she sat down and applied makeup she would never normally have bothered with. Although she ached it still made her smile for her mind was recalling all those positions Ivan had got her into, positions she had never dreamed of existed. Finishing off the last touches to her lips she wondered what she would look like after all that cosmetic surgery Grace said she was going to have to undergo. Pulling out a white chintz summer dress she threw it over her head and sighed as it slipped over her naked body. Ivan had told her that from now on she was to only wear underwear that he asked her to wear and as he was nowhere about this morning, she guessed that meant she wore none at all. Looking at the clock she ran down stairs and eagerly awaited her instructions for the day.

Jack arrived at work and desperately tried to shake off the remnants of the headache he had. All the way to his office in the car he ran over his entire schedule for the week and memorising the group of employees he would call upon to get the work done. He prided himself on his efficiency and his ability to provide solutions on the spot and as he walked along the corridor to his office, he began to make a mental note of the tasks he would assign to each and everyone of his team he was about to assemble.

Entering his office as he always did, he clicked his fingers at his secretary Melanie, who instantly obeyed his command for fear of any retribution. Melanie was his third secretary this year and considering she had a very high mortgage she could not afford to be relegated back to the typing pool, so obediently she was walking behind him with notebook and pen ready to obey his every command.

Melanie stood nervously awaiting her boss's orders for the day and as he sat down and opened his briefcase her pen was ready and poised. However what happened next took the secretary by surprise so much that she even dared to her ask arrogant boss to repeat what he just said.

The door bell rang and Trudy rushed to answer it. Ivan stood stoically in a white T-shirt that showed all the biceps and muscles in his upper body, but Trudy's eyes went straight to the bulge of his enormous manhood as it stood out in his tight jeans.

Standing beside Ivan was his wife and Trudy's new boss Grace.

"You two have all morning to make out, and I expect you Trudy to be ready for me by one!" Grace issued her commands.

Trudy just smiled demurely and nodded in agreement, for all she wanted was to feel Grace's husbands cock either sliding in out of her cunt or exploding in her mouth.

"Ivan I want you to introduce Trudy to anal sex today, for Mr Perea insists that all his females are able to accommodate his clients wishes, is that clear!" Grace continued with her orders.

"Yes Mistress," Ivan smiled deeply.

At ten o'clock precisely a white limousine arrived outside the office block of Hartnell Associates. Standing on the steps in a very dishevelled state was Jack Wilson. A slender figure approached the panic stricken man.

"Jack it's alright I am here to help you," a voice sounded down to him.

Jack looked at the silk stockinged legs of the voice, held out a hand, and touched them.

"It's alright Jack honey I understand you love the feel of silk and your secretary always insisted on wearing such obvious delights," the soothing voice reasoned with the very agitated man.

Just then a burly security guard appeared.

"Excuse me Madame but I would advise you to beware of this man, he has already tried to force himself upon a co-worker this morning!" the guard issued a warning to the kind woman.

"It's all right sir but I am his psychiatrist, his wife has already informed me of his break down," the slender woman explained to the guard who had been assigned to escorting Jack out of the building.

"I do hope the young lady involved is alright?"

"She was very shaken by the incident but she is fine now."

"Will she be pressing any charges?"

"I'm not too sure on that - But I am sure Mr Wilson's superiors would rather the incident did not go any further if you take my meaning!"

"I would appreciate it if you could give Mr Wilson's superiors my number and ask them to contact me if the young lady involved does want to press charges!"

Lady Melissa helped the gibbering remnants of Jack Wilson into her limousine, happy with the results of her hypnotist upon him. As for Jack Wilson he no longer existed because as from ten o'clock this morning Jack, like his wife Trudy, was sole possession of Cresswell Industries.

The skilled Dr Getz brought Jack out of his trance. And as he looked up at a white ceiling he realised that he was not at work.

"Welcome Mr Wilson," Dr Getz smiled profusely.

"Where am I?" Jack tried to move, but soon realised he was strapped to some type of table.

"I would like to chat to you further but your owner wishes to tell you why you are here!"

Just then another familiar face appears in his view. It was his wife's so called friendly neighbour.

"Good afternoon Jack," Grace smiled down at her neighbour. "I guess you must be wondering what is going on?"

"You bet your fucking life I do - who do the fuck do you-"

"Now... Now... Mr Wilson that is no way to respond to your future owner, especially after what you got up to yesterday you sexual deviant you," Grace replied with a broad smile.

"What?"

"You mean you've already forgotten, perhaps I should bring Miss Roberts in to remind you!"

Jack could not move but he heard a door open and a pair of heels click their way towards him.

"It's alright my dear he's restrained from movement," Grace placated the frightened young secretary.

"Melanie - Please help me - Get me outta here now!" Jack instantly recognised his secretary.

Melanie hid behind one of the large men who where also in the room with them. "Please Miss Cresswell don't let him touch me!"

Grace held the young girl in her arms as she brought her back into her former boss's view.

"Look what you've done to this poor girl, it will take her at least a year to recover from what you tried to do to her!"

Jack tried hard to think of what it was he was supposed to have done to his secretary, but for he life of him he could not.

"Perhaps I should let Miss Roberts remind you!" Grace held the quivering young girl tight. "It's alright my dear, he cannot harm you!"

With a quavering voice accompanied with a flow of tears, Melanie told Jack what he tried to do to her. Jack could not believe his ears as his former secretary recalled his actions yesterday morning. Sobbing she told him how he ordered her to get undress and if she did not he would fire her there and then and that no one would believe her as she was just a young tart who expected to fuck her way to the top. However Melanie refused and when she did Jack grabbed hold of her and tried to force his tongue down her throat while his hand took an ample fill of her bottom.

"Then he ordered me to perform oral you know what on him," Melanie cried into Grace's shoulder.

"My dear I am sorry but we had warned his wife of his hidden alter ego, you see," Grace's voice trailed away from him as he began to shout his innocence.

"Jack suffers from a rare condition that affects his identity and being his psychiatrist I have been able to help him up until now," Grace sat the poor girl down.

"What's a matter with him?"

"He thrust himself on you not because he wanted to rape you, because if you spoke with Mrs Wilson she would be able to tell you that he has not been able to perform in that department for ten years!"

"But his hands where all over..."

"Well what it is... Is this...? Jack suffers from gender disorientation he desperately wants to become a woman and suffers from bouts of depression, his wife phoned me this morning to let me know that he was in a bad way and had not been taking his medication over the weekend. So seeing someone as young and pretty as you are and in his state of mind I'm afraid his jealousy of the way you look provoked him. Perhaps you should hear one of our counselling sessions," Grace then moved over to a tape machine and found the appropriate tape of Jack's admittance to being a transvestite and his desperation to become a woman.

Jack had exhausted himself from trying to break free of his restraints and shouting at the ceiling, when the door opened once again and the sound of two sets of clicking shoes approached him.

"Good thank god you have returned Miss Roberts - perhaps you can resolve this misunderstanding so we can get back to work," Jack issued an authoritative command to his former secretary.

"Oh - Mr Wilson I'm so sorry... If only Mrs Wilson had told me of your condition, then I never would have dressed so sexily to work," Melanie stroked his forehead. "Your psychiatrist has informed me of your wishes to be become a transsexual..."

"What... The fuck are you on about you demented little tart... Get the police and get me outta here or I'll see to it you'll never work in this city again!"

Melanie cringed and quickly stepped out of the way, so the two orderlies could calm him down.

The next thing Jack knew a syringe was inserted into his arm and his eyelids began to feel heavy as his shouting drifted into a tumult of incoherence.

When Jack awoke he was still strapped to a table but as his vision restored, he realised that the room was in fact an operating theatre. Desperately he tried to scream but whoever held him hostage had used a drug that stopped him from talking in fact he could not move either.

Several minutes later a black and silver haired woman appeared before him.

"Welcome Mr Wilson or should I say Mr Lownes. I don't suppose you recall me?" Lady Melissa asked her prisoner.

Jack could only move his eyes in agreement.

"Well how can I put it, when you were eighteen your father gave you a birthday present and as I remember him saying it would be a present you will never forget!"

Jack's eyes widened he did recall his eighteenth birthday, for how could he forget it. He was fresh out of college and ready to go to university and as a gift his father decided he should be treated to a night of passion.

"I see you remember that night or should I say that week, yes what was it you and your buddies said I was... oh yes a good for nothing whore and slut who was only good for one thing. So what did you think happened to that poor wretch of a girl you and your friends gang banged all week. But yes as I recall your father even applauded your acts of depravity."

Jack looked at the woman although he recalled the incident he did not recall the woman.

"Oh yes you and your friends did do me a favour, the condition you left me in meant the house had to take me out of circulation for a month and a half. And your father was forced to pay the house for all the weeks I missed!" Melissa began to circle one of the vile clients she was forced to serve in her earlier days. "Now here's the funny thing... Your father's dealings with that house got him into a whole lot of trouble with the authorities and as I recall he and his family were given new identities for his evidence. But what did that do for you eh... Jack? Your arsehole of a father paid the price eventually, and no one knows more than me, that you can't cross the organisation and get away with it."

Jack wanted to strike out at this obscene woman for digging up his father's and his own past.

"No inheritance or family business to take over?" she continued wryly, seeing anger building up in his eyes. "And how did you ever keep your past a secret from Trudy, but anyway lets not dwell on that subject because we've got your future talk about. As you are aware you are in much the same situation as your father was twenty-five years ago. But this time I'm going to help you find a new identity, after all if I can find you... Then the organisation will too and knowing how unforgiving they can be you would not want me to hand you over to them would you?"

Jack wanted to scream out at this woman, but all he could do was lay perfectly still.

"Now I'm afraid I am going to have to leave you in the hands of my top surgeon Gregory and the next time we talk I will imagine you will be a little more at ease with me."

Melissa sat back in her leather chair observing the monitor. Sipping her champagne she leant forward and smiled at her guest.

"Well Grace I must commend you on a job well done, that man along with five of his so-called colleagues, are responsible for giving me years upon years of nightmares. Now finally I can try and forget that chapter of my life and concentrate on my plans for my business," she sank back the last of her champagne and smiled widely.

"Your Ladyship forgive me for asking but was Sarah's father one of Jack's friends?" Grace asked.

"Yes he was."

"But what about the others?"

"I have dealt with them already, in fact Ivan is the son of Jack's best friend. It was only by chance that I fell upon Ivan for he hated his father for beating up his mother and when his father found out he was gay... Well he disowned him. Needless to say we both had pleasure in discrediting him in front of his friends."

"And the other two?"

"They never had any offspring and both of them are dead from dealing in arms and drugs!"

---

 
There are fifty odd chapters in this story and it is still growing!
 

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Five - Jigsaw Complete

Jack awoke to the sound of a ticking clock and complete darkness. He was as before strapped in, but this time to a chair. However when he finally gained his senses he became aware of certain changes to his body. His whole body was sore and he imagined that the grey haired woman had given him over to the organisation he had been hiding from ever since they had killed his father.

Fear suddenly gripped him as he thought about his wife and his son’s safety, but as he began to wish that he had never celebrated his eighteenth all those years ago in the style his kidnapper had reminded him he had, a bright light suddenly blinded him.

"Good evening my dear, I am Dr Getz," a foreign sounding voice came from behind the light.

"Please I have regretted that day and I had nothing to do with any of my father’s illegal dealings," Jack pleaded with the voice.

"I have no intention of hurting you, my dear, I am here to see that your new persona is reached!"

"What?"

Suddenly a light shone onto Jack’s right hand. After several seconds his eyesight focused in on his hand. His fingers were smooth and had half-inch pink nails attached to them, but apart from that there was an intravenous attached to it.

"H--How long--"

"You have been with us a month Mr Lownes and I believe you are scheduled to be here for another two, so your training can be completed fully!"

"Training-- What training?"

"Your wife has no time for housework, cooking or washing anymore," Dr Getz explained bluntly. "She is too busy entertaining her clients and pleasing her lover!"

"What the fuck?"

"Hush now Mr Lownes we are giving you an identity that will ensure you live a full life with no more worries of having to look over your shoulder, or worry about a younger man taking your position within your working environment!"

Jack tried desperately to move his illuminated and effeminate hand, but the restraints were secure. "Let me outta here!" he screamed with venom. "You bunch of fucking faggots!"

"Now that’s no way for a housemaid to talk is it?"

"When I get out of here I’ll find the organisation myself and tell them all about what you know!" Jack screamed back at the doctor.

"Mr Lownes the organisation is no more they destroyed each other fighting amongst themselves," Melissa countered Jack’s threat. "And by the end of today you will be on your way to becoming a very obedient maid for your wife."

"You’re a fucking weirdo and I’m glad we gave you a beat--" he was suddenly cut short as a blue fluid began to flow through the intravenous linked to his hand.

As the fluid entered his blood stream the whole room lit up giving Jack a full view of why his body was so sore.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!" Jack managed to blurt out before he slowly fell asleep.
 
 
Chapter Six - Cul de Sac (The Maze)

Trudy could not help giggling like a naughty school girl when she spied on Joan undressing and it always inevitably ended up with Joan trying hard to hide his modesty. It had been a month since Joan had been returned to her and still she could not get used to the way her husband now looked.

Joan wore her grey maids uniform with pride. He had been conditioned to enjoy every moment of being a woman and as Trudy peeked through the slit in the door she watched her one time husband go through the trials of getting ready for bed

Unzipping his uniform and hanging up the apron, Joan let the material slip from his slender arms and then down across his hips and then down his tan 10 denier pantyhose. Moving over to the full-length mirror, Joan stood in awe at the wonder of his very effeminate new body. Although he was forty-eight, Gregory, Lady Melissa’s plastic surgeon, had sculptured his face into that of a younger female version of his self. Even his greying hair was now blonde and cut into a very mature prim wedge shape and this combined with the slight perm on top, he looked every bit a mature woman but ten years younger.

Running his hands over his wide bottom he relished the feel his underwear gave him, for Dr Getz had imprinted in his mind that he was and had always been a transvestite. He also had imprinted in his mind a very solid appreciation for his mistress, for after all she was letting him live out his hidden desire of living and being and woman.

Moving up to his bra he unhooked it and let his breasts fall free, his aureoles were dark brown well rounded and tipped by fair sized nipples which instantly grew hard when he touched them. Gregory had mastered breast augmentation to a fine art, for Joan’s breast’s where slightly sagged and did not look out of place on his matured female body.

Just then a giggle interrupted his concentration on playing with his nipples.

"Oh Mistress -- I did not know you were there?" Joan spoke in a very soft and feminine voice. Gregory had at last perfected a way of redesigning a man’s voice box by tightening his vocal chords and removing the Adams apple.

"Come on woman take the rest off!" Trudy giggled once more, for this was the part she loved.

Joan turned around and rolled his panty hose down his soft legs. The new powerful hormonal drugs Lady Melissa’s scientists had formulated, had completely altered Trudy’s husbands metabolism, for as he bent over to pick up his panty-hose, his well rounded panty girdled arse revealed a cluster of cellulite on and around the top of his thighs.

Joan hated the next manoeuvre.

"Come on dear let me see all of you-- You know how I enjoy looking at your naked body!" Trudy giggled loudly.

Joan turned round, with cheeks blushing he tried hard to hide the only remaining part of him that was truly Jack.

"Oh, Jack, look at you," Trudy grinned profusely. "Come on let me see it!"

Moving his hands away from his crotch, he revealed a triangle of blonde hairs and poking out from beneath the hairs hung a small penis.

"May I get dressed for bed now please Mistress?" Joan curtseyed.

Trudy walked over to her feminised husband and slapped his bottom. "I take it you prepared the sex aids Ivan likes to use on me?"

"Yes Mistress!" Joan curtseyed once again.

"Grace told me that I am lucky to have Ivan’s twelve inch cock fucking me, because he prefers his girls with tiny tits. Unfortunately for him my breasts are now the size that you always dreamed of aren’t they?"

"Yes Mistress!"

"And what size are they?"

"38DD Mistress," Joan curtseyed once again.

"Now you get some sleep and hopefully Ivan’s huge manhood slipping in and out of my pussy all night does not keep you awake," Trudy slapped Joan’s other cheek and walked out of the room laughing aloud.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace was pleased with the way she had handled Trudy and Jack’s introduction, for her ladyship had now given her a full reign in expanding the business where she lived.

Since Dr Getz had worked on Grace’s mind he had left enough of her former male self-assurance to enable her to take control of her life again. Although Graham had fought hard to retain his male identity, the clever Dr Getz had brought his female identity right to the front, so despite Grace being a shemale she was in mind a female, with the sexual appetite of woman. Ivan’s role of husband was now hers when and where she required it and as she swung gently back on her veranda swing enjoying the breeze of a hot summer night, she began to map out her own path to increase Lady Melissa’s bank balance and her own little empire.

Dr Getz was on call for whenever Grace required his talents and today’s barbecue was such an occasion. Grace had decided that the cul-de-sac or the Maze as Grace called it, should be the property of Cresswell International and with Trudy and Jack’s property already signed over to her, she felt it was only befitting that the last two remaining properties belonged to her too.

All the properties had six bedrooms and were situated on very large plots of land and with all four properties together it amassed to a tidy sum of nearly 1.6 million.

With Ivan and Grace playing very good neighbours between them they had invited Mr and Mrs Yates who lived at No 4 and Lorna and Dennis Trewick from No 1. Phyllis and Arthur Yates were both in their late sixties while Lorna and Dennis were both 29.

Grace smiled wickedly as she watched her unsuspecting neighbours begin to get to know each other. She was going to have a lot of fun with all four of them, but she knew it would take a lot of time and effort to proceed with her real plans for the estate. But today she would at least be able to set the ball rolling.

* * * * *

Joan had settled in superbly as Grace’s personal housemaid and she loved the way Trudy had now become a blonde Barbie look-a-like who only lived to please men. Her finely toned waist exposed her pierced naval and her tight fitting sports style low cut white crop top left nothing to the imagination, for it gave everyone a good view of her massive cleavage. As if this was not enough for any of the males present to gaze at, her choice of ultra short tight mini-skirt, brought continuous glances of lust from both Dennis and Arthur, while bringing about looks of absolute disgust from both of their wives.

Trudy had been conditioned to act and think like a slut and that was what she was. Every move she made when she was around the two men said ‘fuck me’ but Grace’s plans for Trudy were still not finished as Edward her son was due home from College next week.

But that was another issue, for today her other neighbours were her main priority.
 

*          *          *
 
Phyllis was the first to ask Grace about her ‘slutty’ neighbour Trudy.

"I never really saw much of them, but I’m not surprised he left her-- Dressing like that all the time," Phyllis quipped and turned her nose up at Trudy.

"She does have her nice points," Grace answered back. "From a man’s point of view!"

Both of them laughed out loud.

Lorna decided that her husband had been leering over Trudy’s legs and tits long enough and instantly scolded him in front of Grace’s husband Ivan and was in the throes of leaving when Grace intercepted them.

"I’m sorry about the tart from next door, but Ivan invited her, so please don’t feel offended by her presence, believe me she is a complete air head!" Grace apologised.

Lorna was caught totally off guard, but Dennis accepted her apology and as they both stood before the hostess they both became transfixed with her wonderful perfume.

While Ivan had been instructed to keep Arthur and Phyllis occupied, Grace spent the next hour chatting to the other two about their lives.

Dennis was much like Jack in the fact that he worked in the city and from his earlier performance around Trudy, she knew that he had been unfaithful to Lorna.

Lorna worked as a secretary in a nearby town and though she did not consider herself a model, she dressed to please her husband’s obvious sexual demands. Her summer dress revealed the desire to please her husband, but as the conversation transpired she only did it to keep her husband’s thoughts on her. She wanted to have a child but Dennis did not and buying such an expensive property made sure that his wife’s desires would be kept in check.

By the time Dr Getz arrived both sets of guests were sitting in the study all in a trance.

Grace informed the mind controller that she would like to be the one who gave them their new identities and Dr Getz eagerly accepted her offer, as her ladyship had not given him any instructions.
 

*          *          *
 
Dr Getz prepared their psyche for Grace’s commands. Informing them that they were all under Grace’s commands and what ever she asked of them they would do without a second’s thought.
 
*          *          *
 
"Now then I would like all of you to hand me the deeds of your properties any outstanding mortgages or loans on them will be paid on your behalf," Grace began passing out several contracts for them to sign.

With one quick stroke of the pen the entire ‘Maze’ was virtually being handed over to Grace and Cresswell Industries.

"Now from this moment onwards you will all address me as Madame-- Is that clear?"

"Yes Madame," all four of them answered in unison.

"Phyllis I gather you and your husband have ceased sexual relations?"

"Yes Madame," Phyllis acknowledged.

Grace began to extract all the information she needed to make sure their transgressions went smoothly. After an exhausting couple of hours she gave each of them the appointment cards, which she informed them was their entrance to a life time subscription to the Cresswell Health Farm, a place that all four of them would be visiting early tomorrow morning.

With the session over all four of Grace’s neighbour left for home, all four of them none the least aware or concerned as to what was going to happen to them.
 

*          *          *
 
Tuesday morning brought excellent news for Grace, Hazel called to inform her that everyone of her intended applicants had turned up for their medical checks and by Thursday all of their properties had been signed over to Cresswell Industries.

Grace spent the next two weeks relaxing and having sex with Ivan whilst keeping an eye on the entire coming and goings in the Maze. As the two couples both began the course that would inevitably lead to their lives being changed forever.
 

*          *          *
 
It was Friday night and Lorna had lost her temper with him once again, but for the life of him, Dennis could not understand why. She never complained at his insistence on her wearing sexy underwear, yet for the last week Lorna had thrown him out of their bed, insisting that she did not feel like dressing as slut for no man again including her husband.

In fact he was becoming increasingly annoyed at finding her chatting to Phyllis either on the phone or in his kitchen when he came home from work. However today he was going to have no more of it, for he was the man of the house and she was his wife and it was time for him to put her in her place.
 

*          *          *
 
Phyllis looked over at her snoring husband Arthur slouched as usual in his favourite armchair. Phyllis could perfectly understand why she enjoyed the company of young Lorna, for a start she understood all of the young girl’s problems with her demanding husband, but what she could not understand was that for some reason she wanted to be with her more and more.

Just then the phone rang. Phyllis knew exactly who it would be and as the sweet voice of Lorna sounded down the line a shiver of excitement flew over her body. Lorna however was in tears.

"Please Phyllis I need some company, that bastard tried to force himself on me!" she spoke angrily through her tears.

"I’ll be over right away!" Phyllis smiled eagerly and before Arthur had time to take another intake of air, she was out the door and rushing through the early evening darkness towards the welcoming light of Lorna’s open door.

Lorna’s mascara was running down her cheeks as Phyllis entered the door. "I’m so sorry Phyllis, but I had to call you!"

"What happened my dear?" Phyllis took a hold of her young friend’s hands.

Lorna began to explain her husband’s unacceptable behaviour. Dennis had arrived home from work drunk and tried to force himself on her, shouting on about how he was the man of the house and how lucky she was to have him. He even went as far to admitting that he was having an affair with his secretary and had turned down the offer of living with her on many occasions, adding that he only stayed because sex with Lorna had been so good. So after this heated argument Lorna threw his drunken arse out of the house.

"But Lorna where has he gone?"

"I don’t care he’s a male chauvinist pig who deserves nothing!" Lorna spoke angrily into her half-filled wineglass.

As Phyllis sat down beside Lorna, she could not help notice Lorna’s small breasts as her pink towelled dressing gown opened slightly as she leaned forward to place her glass on the coffee table.

"Oh you poor dear," Phyllis placed a consoling hand upon Lorna’s knee.

Lorna looked at Phyllis’s hand upon her leg, for the past week since they had started chatting after Grace and Ivan’s party, she had felt extremely comfortable in her new friend’s company. In fact she had found herself thinking about Phyllis constantly, she liked talking to her and she liked having her around, more than she did Dennis. However as she looked at Phyllis’s hand upon her knee a tingle ran through her whole body. ‘What is happening?" she questioned herself as she looked up into her neighbour’s green eyes.

"Look take it from me my dear all men are the same, they only think about themselves and their needs," Phyllis continued to console her young neighbour.

"Your right Phyllis!" Lorna agreed, placing her own hand on the Phyllis’s hand and held it.

Phyllis had felt a rather strange feeling creeping over her since she first began talking with her young neighbour, a feeling she had not felt, since her early twenties. At first she just shrugged it off as the effects of her new HRT drugs her new doctor at the health facility had subscribed her, but as Lorna’s hand held onto hers she knew that the feeling she had was one of lust. Her panty-girdle was becoming very damp, which was another feeling she had not felt in a long time and as her attention went back to Lorna’s small breast almost visible through the gap in her dressing gown, she knew that all she wanted to do was to see Lorna naked.

Lorna could feel the sweat on Phyllis’s hand and for some reason she could not fathom, she could not understand why her crotch was getting excited.

"I hate him Phyllis I really do," she looked tearfully into her middle-aged neighbour’s eyes with a tear running down her cheek.

"Shhh my child I’m here now, you’ve got nothing to worry about," Phyllis placed her other hand on the girl’s face and wiped the falling teardrop away with her fingers.

Phyllis gazed heavily into Lorna’s brown tearful eyes, but instead of seeing unhappiness in her gaze she saw what she also felt.

Lorna preyed that her eyes were sending the right signals, yet for whatever reason she did know. She wanted Phyllis to kiss her and the more she tried to think about something other than the position she was now in, Dennis’s admission to having sex with his secretary only fuelled her need to be made love to by Phyllis.

The tingling in Phyllis’s body grew with intensity as she gazed hazily into her young neighbour’s eyes. She wanted her, why she could not say, for all she could think of was kissing her.

Before either of them could utter another word Phyllis pulled Lorna’s face towards her and kissed her beautiful wet pouting lips.

Lorna’s mouth opened to accept Phyllis’s kiss and as she felt Phyllis’s hand began to move up her leg and softly making its way up her inner thigh she thrust her tongue forward to meet Phyllis’s with equal passion.

Phyllis being four stone heavier than Lorna easily became the deciding factor in which one of them was going to make love to the other. Hastily her hand worked its way up to Lorna’s wet curls between her legs and like an obedient slave Lorna parted her legs to allow her new lover entrance to her sex.

Phyllis sucked on Lorna’s tongue and slowly withdrew from her mouth. There was only one thing on her mind, that same mind that only a week ago would never have dreamt of being this close to another man let alone a young woman. Dennis’s own subliminal commands had already triggered Lorna into welcoming any sexual advances made by Phyllis and now her mind was that of a submissive lesbian slave and now it was her own subconsciously altered mind that had triggered Phyllis’s. For as Phyllis’s tongue glided passionately over Lorna’s tongue her mind was being altered by the subconscious programming that was given to all of them at the Health Farm. Phyllis’s mind shifted from that of a meek and heterosexual housewife into that of a very robust and domineering lesbian, for she was now in all purposes as she had always been in her newly created mind an extremely aggressive and dominant lesbian.
 

*          *          *
 
Phyllis tore Lorna’s robe from her body and threw her back onto the sofa, within seconds her mouth was all over those small breasts that had turned her on. Then with passion she began sucking hard on the nipples while her hand expertly found all the spots in Lorna’s soaking groin.

"Ohhhhhh Yesssssssssssssss!" Lorna screamed lustfully as she grabbed a firm hold of Phyllis’s hair pushing her head further down her body. Phyllis’s hunger to have her way soon found her head right between her legs. Pushing her legs as far apart as they could go, Phyllis’s mouth drove forcefully into Lorna’s brown curls.

Lorna’s nipples were fully erect with excitement as Phyllis’s tongue flicked masterly over her labia and then into her waiting vagina.

For twenty minutes Lorna writhed with pleasure until with an enormous shudder her body surrendered to the erupting orgasm, causing her to clasp Phyllis’s head firmly in her soaking crotch with her thighs.

Phyllis was also finding the pace frantic and when Lorna held her head tightly with her thighs forcing her to taste the creamy fluid of her orgasm, the middle aged woman felt her own crotch emit a flow of excitement.

With the heat of the passion subsiding Lorna released her lover from her clasp. Phyllis’s face was soaked in her juices and just as if they had been lovers for years Lorna leapt up and kissed Phyllis passionately.

"Come on bitch lets get you in bed!" Phyllis took a grip of Lorna’s hand and led her upstairs to the bedroom that yesterday was Lorna and Dennis’s, but from this day on would be theirs.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Seven - Futures Set

Grace rang the bell and was met by a very happy Phyllis, who aptly welcomed her Mistress instantly.

Following behind her soon to be middle-aged dominatrix, Grace could only smile with intent as Phyllis took her to the kitchen where Lorna stood scantily clad in just stilettos and a pair of black lace thong panties.

"Lorna, Madame has chosen to visit us," Phyllis spoke with authority towards her lover.

"Madame," Lorna gave a quick curtsey.

Grace sat herself on a stall on the other side of the breakfast bar to her two new recruits.

Phyllis moved up behind Lorna and slid her hands around her small waist.

"I take it you two are?" Grace questioned.

"Oh yes Madame," Phyllis replied leaning into Lorna’s neck and biting her ear and then moving a hand up to gently caress her breast and tweak her nipple, while her other hand slid down across her stomach and into her black laced panties.

Lorna responded with a very sexy "Ohhhh--Mmmmmm"

Grace could see that the Doctor’s work was once again as impeccable as usual. For her two latest recruits were totally infatuated with each other.

"If you two love birds could give me a moment!" Grace interrupted them just before their foreplay turned into full-blown sex right in front of her. "You will have plenty of time for that when I’ve gone!"

Both lovers stopped and turned their attention to their Madame.
 

*          *          *
 
"Phyllis you will go to the Health Farm tomorrow where they will begin preparing you for your new position," Grace began to unveil her plans, which through some advice from Lady Melissa, had changed from the original plans she had. "Lorna you will go to this address in London-- You will find Dennis there with his secretary, and yes I do expect you to cause a scene and give both of them a very torrid time over their affair. When you return home I want you to come and see me!"

As Grace exited the kitchen she could hear the throes of two very passionate lovers enjoying each other’s sex and as the thrill of knowing just what was going to happen to all four of them, her small cockette began to rise in her panties. Although she was turned on by the thought of two lesbians going at one another like rabbits on heat, she realised that her own needs had been overlooked for almost a fortnight. Taking out her mobile phone she pressed in a number.

"Hello Ivan, I don’t care where you are or what you are doing. Get your ass home right this moment, your shemale wife needs a good seeing too!"
 

*          *          *
 
With Dennis securely away in the arms of his lover, his fate would be put on hold until later, for more important matters had to be dealt with concerning Trudy and Joan’s son Edward.
 
*          *          *
 
Drying her long blonde hair straight as she loved to have it Grace smiled profusely, Ivan was asleep on the bed worn out by her insatiable sexual appetite, which today had lasted two hours.

Pressing a little button on her dresser she awaited the arrival of her maid.

"Yes Madame," Joan curtseyed obediently staring at the floor.

"Joan are you aware that your son is due home from college in two days?"

"Yes Madame," Joan replied.

"Well I wonder what he will make of his parents when he sees them?" Grace grinned. "You have permission to speak and look at me when you do!"

"He will be most shocked Madame!" Joan replied with a very uneasy look on her face.

"I have spoken to your wife about his arrival and she can’t wait to see him, of course she has pleaded with me explicitly that you are nowhere around while he settles into his new life here," Grace looked into Trudy’s feminised husband face.

Joan wanted to cry he had no intention of greeting his son as a woman and worse still he could see no possible way for his son to ever believe he was his father. Joan’s conditioning had included his knowledge of knowing full well what sex he had been and now was. Lady Melissa had given strict instructions that every night as he got ready for bed he would remember every aspect of his former life. Especially all the things that he used to love and do, yet despite his mind’s brief self control Melissa had made sure that his undeniable urge to dress and look like a woman always won through.

Grace was well aware of Joan’s extreme pride in his son’s schooling achievements and she was almost relishing the look of anguish he would display when she told him what she had planned for his son.

"Joan I know you have always taken a keen interest in your son’s academic achievements, so I will make this a little less painful for you," Grace crossed her legs and began to administer her makeup. "Trudy has had her fun with you and has grown bored with the way you look. She has expressed a deep desire for Edward not to see any family resemblance in you whatsoever!"

"But Madame?" the shock of what his and his wife’s mistress was saying.

"You know better than to argue Joan," Grace countered. "And anyway you will look much younger after the surgery. Trudy will explain to Edward that his father ran off with his secretary leaving her alone to look after the house, which will explain her loss of weight and more voluptuous figure. And when you return you will be introduced to your son as their new housemaid Miss Joan Lownes!"

Joan wanted to scream at his Mistress and keeper but knew that would bring repercussions for his son if he did, instead he decided that he would have to find a way to escape with his son even though they were going to eradicate any family resemblance.
 

*          *          *
 
By the time Trudy had arrived at the station to meet Edward, her husband Joan was on the operating table undergoing the first step of his transformation.
 
*          *          *
 
Edward Wilson did not like going home, for his father was always on his case and considering his grades had gone down he was dreading the obvious backlash his father was bound to give. Even his mother would be annoyed for she was like his father, always going on about his grades. Eddie, as his friends called him, tucked his ponytail up under his baseball cap, for he knew that his parents would object to him having long hair, but he figured on cutting it as soon as he had the opportunity to.

As the train pulled into the station he grabbed a hold of his bag and dejectedly left the train. He had already assumed that his parents were annoyed at his grades, for the college always sent duplicate reports to them and considering they had not written to him, he could only assume they were waiting until he came home to vent their anger.

Miserably he made his way along the platform gritting his teeth with anxiety he hung his head as he reached the ticket inspector. Handing in his ticket he heard the familiar voice of his mother, however as he looked up he could not see her. Then she called his name again, once again all he could see was people flitting about and some mini-skirted blonde waving profusely in his direction. Yet as he approached the stiletto heeled blonde woman, he suddenly realised she was coming towards with him with outstretched arms and two very prominent globes of flesh bouncing with every stride. Then to his horror he recognised the woman as she called out his name.

"Mom?" was all he could say as his five foot six frame became immersed in a volume of kisses and hugs.

"Edward it’s so good to have you home-- I’ve got so much to tell you!" Trudy planted another array of kisses on her son’s cheeks.

Edward was totally embarrassed from anyone else’s point of view it did not look like a mother welcoming her son, but a hooker welcoming her lover.

"Err Mom wha--?"

"Come on let’s get going I’ll explain everything on the way home."
 

*          *          *
 
Edward could not help looking at his mum, for the last time he saw her she was, well in his eyes, just a mum, who was always dressed so conservatively and excessively content. But here she was dressed like prostitute with a cleavage on display for everyone to admire. ‘God where did she get those from’ he thought to himself, from what he remembered she was never that well endowed.

"Well my little cherub, I guess your wondering why I never contacted you about your falling grades?" Trudy asked the question for her son.

Edward just sat gob-smacked as his normally over protective and careful mother, checked the mirror to see if her platinum blonde hair was in place and her very pouty lips were still coloured rouge and then just pulled out in front of oncoming traffic.

"Well it’s like this Edward — Your father left us to have a baby with his secretary Melanie," she began to spin her son the story of his father’s absence.

Edward just sat silently as his mother began to explain her change of appearance in the wake of Jack leaving her. By the time they finally arrived at the house that he had very vague memories of anyway, his mother ushered him inside.

"Edward I’m afraid you’ll have to grow to like your bedroom, because I was intending on sleeping in it when your father first announced his infidelity to me."

Edward was a little taken aback when he walked into his bedroom for it was pink and looked as though it was decorated for a girl.

"Oh I like your hair long it makes you look so much older!" she indicated to Edward as she left him to take in all the news she had told him.

Dropping his bag onto the floor he collapsed onto the pink and lace quilt of the bed. What had happened since he had last spoke to his parents? In some way he was beginning to feel guilty for their split. Perhaps if had not been so anti-parent then they would never have gone their separate ways. Yet in truth he knew there was nothing he could do about it so instead of imagining what could have been he turned his attention to his very effeminate surroundings. As he glanced up at the headboard he noticed there were two speakers either end of the headboard.

"Cool!" he thought out loud, as he searched out the tape or CD deck that went with it. However before he had time to look for it his mother appeared at the door.

"Edward darling I’d like to introduce you to Grace and her gorgeous hubby!" Trudy indicated to her son to ready himself.

Edward huffed as he dragged himself off the bed and followed behind his mother’s, what to him was extremely and highly embarrassing, rounded wiggling arse downstairs. He vaguely remembered her mentioning some Grace person who had helped her through his father’s illicit affair and guessed that the sooner he got the meeting with her out the way the sooner he could start to plan his own way out of the house.

Although he felt sorry for his mother he had no intention of staying with her, especially when she now resembled something out of a porno magazine. In fact he knew he could tap into some of that money his dad had left her, after all paying to get a body like she now had must have cost somewhere in the region of fifty grand. Further more he could also go and find his father and instead of feeling such a looser, he could actually blame his low grades on him. ‘Yeah I’ll fleece the old man for fifty grand like Mom did!" he decided in his rebellious teenage mind.
 

*          *          *
 
"Hello Edward," Grace welcomed Trudy’s son warmly with an outstretched hand.

"Errr-- Hello," Edward nearly stood speechless before his mother’s neighbour.

"Yeah," was all he could muster as his eyes drifted from her sparkling green eyes and onto her long straight blonde hair. ‘Your beautiful,’ he thought to himself as he shook her hand.

"Ivan is dying to meet you too," Grace smiled at Trudy’s son, follow me. As she did she winked at Trudy.

Trudy smirked as she followed behind her son as he walked transfixed in her mistress’s aurora.

Edward felt his penis hardening as he walked behind Grace, unbeknown that her infectious perfume was also responsible for his infatuation with her.

Grace was wearing a cream coloured trouser suit with a short top half that revealed most of her soft pink chest and with only one button holding the top together Edward knew that if he undid that button her small breasts would be revealed with ease.

Grace knew the effect she was having on Trudy’s son and she knew that her peachy arse divided by the outline of her lacey thong panties would be easily visible through her white trousers.

"Oh I forgot Ivan is with one of his work colleagues and it would be rude of me not to introduce you!" Grace explained as she led the eighteen-year-old boy into the drawing room.
 

*          *          *
 
The only thing on Edward’s mind was Grace and when she introduced Ivan to him, the look of absolute jealousy on his mother’s face was totally amiss to him. Then when Grace knew she had the poor unsuspecting boy where she wanted him, she offered him a drink. A cocktail of drugs that would leave his mind totally susceptible to Ivan’s work colleagues every word.

Grace smiled profusely as she noted Trudy’s son’s obvious excitement for her, as she handed him the cocktail. Grace even thought about keeping the lad to herself, but she knew that her taste in men was more in the build of Ivan. Yet from the wide-eyed look that Ivan gave Edward, she knew that her husband would be very relieved that his next assignment would be more to his liking. However the look on Trudy’s face told her that it was time that she started enjoy other men too. So as Edward’s hard on subsided and he slipped into a trance before Ivan and the waiting skills of the Dr Von Getz, Grace took Trudy away to inform her of her new role within Cresswell’s.
 

*          *          *
 
The doctor waited until Grace returned for although it was him that reshaped the recipient’s psyche Lady Melissa’s chosen few were imbued with the overall control of the subject.

In fact Cresswell Industries was now growing at such an extent that certain pharmaceutical companies were now investing heavily into its laboratories so now Melissa’s carefully chosen scientists were always able to use cutting edge technologies in their experiments.

And considering that a lot of their inventions needed to be tested creating the ideal surroundings that Grace was in control of, meant that no outside interference would pervade.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace sat down next to Edward and took hold of his hand. The doctor had already extracted his past sexual experiences, which consisted of several heavy petting sessions with different girls, but ended in interruptions from fellow roommates disturbing the natural flow of his sexual conquests.

"Edward I understand you are a virgin?" Grace enquired, despite knowing the answer she had to exude some authority over her new subject.

"Yes Miss Grace," Edward replied.

"From now on until I tell you otherwise you will always speak of me as your Mistress and keeper and answer me by calling me Madame-- Is that clear wench!"

"Yes Madame," Edward returned.

"Good. Now then Edward, when I am finished with you tonight, you will go home and fall to sleep. Then tomorrow morning you will wake remembering nothing of our meeting tonight, however the surroundings you now find yourself in will help to establish your new ambitions, although your inner voice tells you different, that voice is of no consequent to you anymore. Remember the guilty feelings you used to have when you masturbated yourself, well that voice is now the voice that drives you, except you will find that this voice is a very feminine voice. You will over the next few weeks come to realise that acting, dressing and becoming a girl is the only thing that will satisfy your sexual needs," Grace led the poor boy’s mind into a world of confusion that was inevitably going to turn him into a girl.
 
 
Chapter Eight - Voices

Edward’s dreams were somewhat wild that night, for all he dreamt about was silk, satin and lace, but the most unusual thing about the dreams were that he always ended the dreams being caught dressed in the material.

As he woke the pink of the room illuminated his once small and very insecure feminine inner voice. Normally he would wake with a hard on and play with it, but today it disgusted him and any thought of touching it evaporated from his mind.

Moving over to the en-suite bathroom he looked at his dishevelled image in the mirror, how could anyone enjoy looking so scruffy? He had not washed his hair in a week and his attempt at growing side burns and a goat-beard were pitiful, so without haste he decided it was time to smarten up. Shampoo and conditioner hit his scalp together for the first time in probably three months and as he blow-dried his hair he used the brush over and over again until his shoulder length hair was shiny and full of vitality.

"Good morning sweetheart," Trudy breathed lovingly from the doorway.

"Good morning mother," Edward returned with a big smile that turned to disdain.

"What’s up sweetheart?"

"I don’t know how to get rid of this ugly facial hair," he huffed throwing his brush onto the dresser.

"Come with me I’ll show you how to rid yourself of it," she answered.

Edward followed his mother into her bedroom, but as he walked behind her, his thoughts were far from disgust as they were yesterday, for all he could see was the silk robe flapping around his mother’s fluffy six-inch stiletto ankles. Once again his heart sank as his feminine voice set in. ‘Why can’t I wear something like that?’ his inner voice nagged him.

Yesterday he wanted to get as far away from his mother as quick as possible because he felt ashamed of the way she looked. Yet today he was studying her every move and taking in her every gesture.

Trudy then got some wax and applied it to her son’s soft facial hair.

"You know you are very lucky that your facial hair has not got thicker, because that would be very painful," she smiled as she attached the paper to the wax and held it in place.

With several grimaced expressions of agony later, Edward’s face was a little sore, but for the first time in a year it was clear of any ugly facial hair.
 

*          *          *
 
Trudy stood back and held her son’s soft hair, she had been given orders by Grace to make sure her son was ready for a shopping trip with Ivan. Yet despite being envious of her son, Grace had told her that she would be too busy entertaining other men to concern herself about Ivan’s ensuing relationship with him. In fact from now on everything she did with her son would be centred on making him as femininely comfortable as possible.

Edward sat down for his breakfast, which consisted of a glass of vitamins and a small bowl of cereal. Trudy’s pouted lips brought forward a smile as she watched her son take the hormonal balanced drink that would set his body on the path to womanhood. However the smile was not one of happiness for her son’s future, but for the shock on her husband’s face when he sees that his son had changed into a girl.
 

*          *          *
 
When the door rang Edward was amazed to find Ivan there.

"Good morning Edward," Ivan smiled down at the young man.

Edward looked confused as his neighbour loomed over him at the door.

"Your mother has asked me to take you shopping for clothes," Ivan continued.

"Oh I see?" Edward replied very confused.

Just then Trudy appeared. Her silk robe was deliberately left open to reveal her curvaceous body clad in a black push up satin bra and matching thong panties.

Unknown to Edward seeing his mother so scantily clad in front of Ivan was the key to his response to Ivan’s suggestion.

"Err mother-- Ivan wants to take me out shopping!" he suddenly burst out. "Is it alright?"

Trudy wanted to say no, for her own conditioned desires were still triggered on always being ready for sex with any man she encountered and considering Ivan was the man who taught her everything she needed to know about pleasing a man, she still considered herself Ivan's property.
 

*          *          *
 
Edward did not know why he agreed to go shopping with his mother’s neighbour’s husband, but his dominant voice was already telling him that this man was truly handsome and how lucky he was to be out on a date with him.

Edward’s clothes stretched to a couple of t-shirts and four pairs of jeans with a matching denim jacket that he did not like wearing. Yet as Ivan parked the car and took him into the mall, his once scruffy outlook on clothes abandoned him. He wanted to look at the clothes and wanted to buy them, but as he argued with his inner voices, Ivan was leading him to a woman’s dress shop.

Instantly a saleswoman was on top of them.

"Hello Ivan I have not seen you in ages," the saleswoman smiled widely.

Edward wanted to feel embarrassed but his attention was focused on the clothes the sales assistant was wearing. The sales assistant was about thirty years of age and wore her brunette hair pinned up. Her black pleated skirt was knee length and her tanned stockings ran down to a pair of black court shoes that strapped her ankles to a two inch heel, while her white blouse was light enough to reveal her laced white bra.

Ivan whispered something to the woman which made her smile even more and as she asked them to follow her, Edward watched her closely as she turned around and walked in front of them. Suddenly Edward found his cock was hardening as he noticed her thin single low backed bra through her blouse, but his hard on was not because he fancied the woman, it was because he wanted to feel those same clothes on his body.

"Would Sir like to take a look at these trousers?" the assistant enquired as she held up a white pair of jeans.

"But aren’t they girls jeans?" he questioned.

"There unisex Edward," Ivan answered.

"Well I’ll try them on," he replied rather subdued.

The next thing Edward knew he was in the changing rooms trying on not only the jeans, but also several tops picked out by the assistant and Ivan. He also had to endure an embarrassing episode in trying on some rather unmanly looking sandals that resembled a pair of ladies open toed sandals.

By three o’clock Ivan returned Edward home. Once again his mother was dressed provocatively in a short black dress that clung to every curve in her almost impeccable body. However any shame Edward once felt had somehow turned to envy.

Ivan had already taken the bags of clothes up to his room when Trudy gave Edward his tea time vitamin supplement and orders to change out of his scruffy clothes so she could get rid of them, while he put on the clothes Ivan had kindly bought him.

Trudy watched her son remove his old boyish clothes and begin his search of the bags for something he thought would not look too feminine. Pulling out a white pair of jeans he began to put them on.

"Excuse me young man, but have you not forgotten something?" Trudy stopped her son.

"What?" he replied.

"You can’t wear those pants they’re black and they will show through the material," she indicated to her son.

"But I did not?" he returned totally bemused.

"Look in the draw over there, I knew you would be needing them sooner or later!" Trudy sat on the bed crossing her lovely legs deliberately, as she knew the sound of her silk stockings would play on her son’s feminine needs.

Edward tried desperately to ignore the sound of his mother’s silk stockings brushing against themselves, so he began to open the draw.

The part of Edward that was still Edward screamed with horror as he came across a draw full of neatly folded panties. Yet the part of him that wanted to become a girl was winning the fight. Nervously he felt the soft silkiness of the fabric and took a white pair of silk panties from the draw, when his mother indicated to him that he should wear the cotton ones with his new jeans, as they tend to make a girl’s crotch sweat more.

"But mother I am a boy?" he answered confused.

"Of course you are Edward, but we will have to find you a more pretty name soon," Trudy smiled at her son as she watched him take hold of the white cotton panties that were edged with an elasticised frill. "And before you do get dressed I’d suggest you have a bath and get rid of all that unsightly hair under your arms and on the rest of your body!"

The next thing Edward knew his mother was running him a bath pouring loads of perfumed ingredients into it. Then she handed him a tub of cream.

"Put this on all over your body," she handed him the tub as she began to place his silky hair into a shower cap. "If you get rid of those hairs around your private parts, you won’t sweat so much in your jeans either!"

Half an hour later and with the help of his mother, who seemed to take no interest in his need to hide his genitals, Edward was covered from neck to foot in the cream and then slowly he submerged himself into the very sweet smelling perfumed bath.

When his mother returned with a pink bathrobe she ordered him out of the bath. The shock of his hairless body caused the part of him that still clung to his masculinity to grimace and deep in his mind he wanted to scream at his mother for making him look and smell so feminine. However, the stronger voice loved the feel of his hairless body and was already looking forward to feeling the cool cotton panties sliding up his legs and securing his bald genitals tightly.

Trudy spent the next hour pampering her son and every time he tried to object to what she wanted of him, she always seemed to make it appear that he would not look like a girl. However when Edward stood in front of the mirror a small thrill ran through his body. His mother had tied his hair into a pony tail just as he had worn it yesterday, but it was higher and tied by a pink frilly hair-band.

His white T-shirt was very low cut and formed a v-shape across his very flat chest. This in turn was tucked into a pair of light pink jeans that was held onto his waist by a two inch white leather belt with gold studs surrounding it. While on his feet he wore the shoes that he already knew were women’s shoes. In fact if it was not for the sake of his pleading with his mother not to, his face would have been wearing makeup to finish his girlie look completely.

Edward wanted to hate the way he now looked, but his voice was telling him he looked absolutely great, although he was absent of breasts, he did look like a young girl.
 

*          *          *
 
At first Edward thought that his mother’s pampering was over the top considering it was just them sitting down for dinner. Yet he realised that it would not be just him and his mother eating alone, for instead of going into the dinning room Trudy took him outside and walked him through the garden gate that led to their neighbour’s home.

Entering Grace’s home he could have died of embarrassment as his mother proudly introduced him to Grace and Ivan as her pretty daughter.

All during the meal Edward felt uncomfortable, here he was dressed like a young teenage girl and his mother treating him as one too. To make things worse Ivan was continually glancing at him and smiling. What was happening to him, more so what had happened to his family? He could not believe that in only two days he had managed to loose his ability to determine his own fate, after all it was him who decided to flunk some of his grades. Yet as he considered that decision his strong female voice seemed to accept the fact that what was happening to him was what he wanted most.

So deliberately getting low grades was the only way to draw attention to his almost uncontrollable desire to be dressed the way he now was.

Although he felt hungry he accepted the small salad Ivan offered him and when they had all finished eating, Grace asked Edward to join her in the study. Upon agreeing to go with Ivan’s beautiful wife, he could not help noticing his mother’s eyes widening at the thought of being left alone with Ivan.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace led the feminised boy into her study and offered him a seat. Once again her perfume seemed to grab him in a way he could not describe, for as he watched her manoeuvre around her desk he could not help looking at her rounded bottom as it swayed in her black tight trousers.

"Edward I must admit I am a bit jealous of you," Grace began. "Ivan seems to have taken a liking to you."

Edward felt his cheeks redden, for he was lost for words.

"But it’s not surprising-- After all you are a pretty little thing aren’t you?" Grace remarked, knowing that she had triggered a subliminal message in the boy’s mind.

"Oh yes Mistress I want to become as pretty as you!" Edward suddenly found himself reply.

"Well when you go home you run up to bed and get some beauty sleep and I’ll see to it that tomorrow Ivan takes you shopping again, so you can get even more things to make you prettier," Grace paused with a smile. "You would love that wouldn’t you?"

"Yes Mistress I would really love that!" he replied.

"Good now run along home and get some sleep young lady."

Edward got up off his chair and began to make his way out of his Mistress’s study when she stopped him in his tracks.

"Oh yes Edward I nearly forgot-- When you wake tomorrow morning you will never be able to look at yourself as a boy ever again, do you understand?"

"Yes Mistress," he nodded.

"And why is that?" she prompted.

"Because I am what I always wanted to be - a young lady," Edward found the words escape from his lips.

"And one last thing Edward-- Despite the fact that on the outside you feel and act like a girl your male inner voice will always try to make you see reason in what is happening to you. But as you remember me telling you the first time we had a chat like this your male voice has become the voice you never listen to!"
 

*          *          *
 
Grace watched the young shemale to be walk out of her study. Tomorrow Edward would exceed in his desires to be a young woman and then he too will join his mother, who was also beginning a new chapter in her life as an escort for Lady Melissa’s very high class Escort Agency.
 
*          *          *
 
As daylight filtered through the curtains Edward’s male voice was trying to assert some authority over his situation. But as blood ran into his penis and it began to rise his male voice lost concentration and desperately wanted to help his hard on along.

"What am I doing!" he spoke aloud, as his feminine voice took full control. "Only disgusting boys do that!"

Instantly Edward ran a shower and began to gel his body with hair remover to make sure his soft skin definitely had no signs of what was now to him ugly boy hair. Then as if in retribution to his subdued male voice he made sure the gel was well and firmly applied to his genitalia including his back passage.

Towelling himself off he suddenly felt a weird sensation every time he brushed his nipples, for they tingled with excitement.

Ignoring the strange feeling he went about drying his hair and brushing it until shone. Then opening the draw containing his new underwear he pulled out a pair of white silk embroidered panties.

Instantly his female persona kicked in, after all he was a girl and girl’s wore things like this and as much as his silly male voice was there to tell him differently he would do his best to make sure he annoyed that voice at every possible situation.

By ten o’clock Edward was ready for the arrival of Ivan and as the doorbell rang, he rushed with anticipation to answer it. But as he approached the door his mother was already there to answer it. Although Edward never realised it his mother’s usual response of trying to look sexy for Ivan had gone, for when Trudy saw Ivan she smiled and then called out. "Edward your admirer is here!"

Edward blushed as his mother’s words rang around him, Ivan was at the door and he was here to take him out yet again. ‘What the fuck are you doing Eddie he’s a bloke. You’re a bloke get yourself together!’ his male voice tried to bring forth some realism to his situation.

Yet as his mother’s words rang in his thoughts, Edward felt his nipples harden in a way they had never done before.

Ivan smiled at the sheboy as he stood in the hallway, he looked just as he did last night, sweet and ready for picking. Though as much as his penis began to rise in his pants, he knew that this flower was far from blooming, because for now all he was allowed to do was make him feel as feminine as possible.

"Your carriage awaits my dear!" he smiled at the waif like sheboy.

Edward did not know how to react to the feeling his body now felt and for the first time ever he knew how a girl felt when her nipples for no unknown reason became hard and visible through their clothes. Two days ago he would have enjoyed looking at such a spectacle, but now he felt embarrassed.

"My dear you’ll have to learn that wearing such thin clothing leaves a girl's charms open to misinterpretation," Trudy shook her blonde head with disgust. "Ivan I’m sorry about my daughter’s lack of clothing sense!"

"That’s all right Mrs Wilson, I’ll make sure she’s got more appropriate clothing to hide such little in-discrepancies," Ivan smiled wide folding his arms across his black T-shirted chest.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Nine - Salon Day

The journey to mall was very much in silence, for Edward felt conscious of his nipples. How could he have known that was going to happen he was supposed to be a young man and young men did not have to worry about such problems? Though as he looked across at Ivan's muscular biceps and watched them tense every time he turned the steering wheel, Edward knew that he would never ever be a young man. For he needed to feel and looked like a young woman and when his nipples once again hardened and poked through his flimsy v-shaped T-shirt he knew that his body was agreeing with his central thoughts.

Expecting to be taken to the same place he was at yesterday, he was somewhat surprised to find himself entering a beauty salon.

"I can't go in there?" Edward asked his guardian.

"Of course you can, Missy, Grace made an appointment for you yesterday!" Ivan led him through the door.

Edward looked horrified as he walked into to the salon, it was full of women all being seen to by females dressed in white uniform jacket and black slacks.

Just then a woman shouted out to Ivan,"Ivan, is this the young waif that Grace says has taken your fancy?" a very pretty brunette woman came forward. She was dressed differently from the other girls who worked the salon and Edward guessed she must have been the owner.

Ivan gave one of his big smiles.

Although Edward had heard what the woman had said, he could not help noticing that most of the women and girls working in the saloon were smiling and discussing Ivan's handsome looks and very muscular build. In fact one blonde girl with glasses called out for a diet coke and then pretended to faint.

"Yes, this is Edward," Ivan smiled back casually, he obviously loved the attention he was getting from all those women and continued smiling back at them as he talked.

"So this is Edward!" the woman said allowed again.

Edward wanted to cringe, it was hard enough imagining himself dressed in the mall as a girl, but being called by his real name was almost soul destroying. Especially as a lot of the women being pampered looked directly at him when she said it.

"So my dear have you lost your tongue?" the woman asked once again.

"Err no Madame," Edward's face hit the floor.

"Come now angel, by the time we've finished with you you'll wonder why you never came to us sooner," the woman grabbed a hold of his chin and began to move it about from left to right.

"Suki get your tools and get number five ready for a special guest will you," the woman then called out.

Just then a very pretty oriental looking girl appeared and rushed hurriedly towards them.

"Now then Edward my name is Trisha and this is my salon," Trisha announced. "Ivan are you still here trying to disrupt my workforce?" she then implied with her next breath.

With that Ivan made his way out of the salon, leaving a very petrified looking semi-feminised boy to fend for himself.

"Now then where was I - Oh yes, Suki here will make you comfortable while I check of my other clients."

Edward watched Trisha walk off into a cluster of giggling girls who were all pointing and looking at him. For the first time in his life he felt frightened and wondered what he had done to be treated as he was being treated.

"Come along, the longer you stand there the more you'll draw attention to yourself," Suki smiled at Edward and offered him a slender and soft hand.

Edward could smell Suki's perfume as he followed behind her. She was wearing the accustomed black slacks and small one inch black court shoes, however he could not help notice through the white uniform the back of her bra showing, which, unlike the girl at the shop yesterday, had two clasps holding it together. Edward pondered over what size she was.

Suki soon disturbed his thoughts as she showed him to his chair.

"Here you go. Err Edward isn't it?" Suki leant forward as adjusted his chair.

"Err yes..." he replied nervously as the cute looking Chinese girl bent forward and through the gap in her white uniformed top he just caught a fleeting glimpse of her soft breasts held together firmly in the cups of her bra.

"So you want to be a girl then Edward?" Suki asked bluntly as she began to wash his soft mouse brown hair in the basin.

Edward did not want to answer the girl, but he felt compelled to respond. "Err yes that is correct!"

Suki then began to shampoo his hair. "You know it's not that bad wanting to be a girl Edward. Trisha has helped out quite a lot transsexuals like you," Suki began.

"Transsexuals?" Edward queried her.

"Yes that's what someone like you is called when you want to change sex!"

Edward wanted to up and leave as his thoughts battled with the idea of actually changing sex.

"I felt exactly the same way when I first came in here," Suki smiled down at the mortified sheboy beneath her.

What was this girl saying - The first time she came here. At first he thought she meant what he thought she meant, it was a horrifying experience for a young girl's first time in a beauty parlour. Yet as Suki moved across him brushing her chest against his chin he wondered if she meant exactly like him.

"Can I ask you a personal question Suki?" Edward found some courage of his own for the first time in days.

"Well that depends on what the question is?" Suki replied pouring conditioner and other ingredients made to enhance a woman's hair colour.

"Err you said that you felt like me when you first came in here, what did you mean?"

"Suki have you finished Edward's hair yet girl?" Trisha interrupted the Chinese girl's response.

"Yes Miss I have," Suki replied grabbing hold of a towel and wrapping it around his head of wet hair.

"Good then you can prepare Mrs Stoneham she has come in for her usual!" Trisha ordered her employee around.

"I hope Suki did not bore you to death with her chit chat, she is quite new to all of this so she has not got the hang of idle conversation like the other girls who work for me!"

Edward looked up at Trisha. She was in her mid thirties and from her tight fitting purple blouse and matching leather look trousers clinging to her every curve, she kept herself fit. Once again the smell of perfume hit his nostrils and this time it was Trisha's.

Edward started to think about what perfume he would eventually wear when Trisha pulled up a chair and began to inspect his fingers.

"Lucy will have to sort these out they're in awful condition for a young lady," she began to speak aloud. Then without one concern for Edward's already brittle confidence the owner of the salon called attention to him once more.

"Lucy! Edward's nails need the full works and Chloe Edward's hair is ready for your touch!"

Once again the crowded salon was drawn to this sorry looking young man, who had the audacity to want to become a young woman. Yet when Lucy and Chloe, who were both bottle blondes with identical hairstyles appeared, they set up a partition to keep Trisha's other clients from staring in amazement at him.

"Thank you!" Edward sighed as Lucy sat down and started work on his left hand with several files.

"We did not put that up for you BOY! That's so our boyfriends don't see us giving a make-over to a weirdo!" Chloe sounded from above him, as she roughly whipped away the towel.
 

*          *          *
 
Edward felt the bitterness of the two girls. He wanted to crawl up into a ball and cry his eyes out. How could he be in this situation, he never had any longings to dress as a girl when he was at college or at any other time in his life. Yet here he was three days into his summer break and now he was being pampered like a girl and dressed as such.

Suddenly tears welled up in his eyes and he fought desperately to stop them from flowing. He hated himself and what he now was and tried to find some solace in the fact that this place would be the first and last time he would ever be here. However as Chloe worked on shaping his hair and Lucy began rebuilding his nails he was unaware of a camera positioned right on him.
 

*          *          *
 
Trisha zoomed the lens in on her special guest. The poor boy's self confidence was completely shattered and knowing how cold and uncaring Chloe and Lucy could be, his response was just as she had hoped for. Then leaning forward she pressed a button on her intercom.

"Suki when the two blonde bitches have finished with our guest I'd like you to take her to the secluded waxroom!" Trisha requested.
 

*          *          *
 
Edward did not know how long he had been under the dryer but when Chloe pulled him out roughly from under it, he was desperate to see what the girl had done to his hair. However as he held up his hands he gasped, for his fingers had nails just like his mother's and Grace's... long polished and French cut.

"Are you ready for your next bit?" a familiar softer voice appeared before him.

Edward glanced up at the pretty smiling face of Suki.

"Well are you ready for your waxing?" Suki asked.

"Your upper lip is in need of it and I'd imagine your thighs could do with some too," she smiled sweetly at him.

Edward could not have asked for a better saviour for Suki had already showed kindness towards him and considering his obvious stay at the salon was still not finished, having her attending him again was a blessing.

"Are you going to attend to me?" he asked the oriental girl who was at least four inches smaller than he was.

"Yes Edward I will be!"

Edward followed his kind attendant into a corridor and then into a room that had a cushioned table.

"If you would like to get undressed," Suki expressed.

Edward felt slightly embarrassed at having to undress in front of her.

"It's all right honey you've got nothing that I haven't seen before!" Suki smiled widely.

Edward then began to undo his belt, but his new nails made it very hard for him to get a grip.

"Like this Edward," Suki then motioned with her own fingers as she lifted up her white top and grabbed a hold of her own belt.

Edward watched Suki remove the belt and then he followed suit.

Then she moved closer to him and showed him how to undo his jeans, by showing him how she did it. Edward had not counted on Suki actually removing her trousers along with him and when he saw her white laced panties his male appendage decided to react at the site of Suki's gorgeous skin and panty line.

"Oh dear," Suki held her hand up to her mouth indicating Edward's un-feminine bulge in his own white panties.

Suki then bit her gorgeous full red lipstick covered lips and placed her hand on his bulge.

Edward did not know what to do, his male voice wanted to take over, but his stronger female one came to front. Instantly his hard on evaporated into nothing.

Suki's smile disappeared and she quickly bent forward, pulled up her trousers and buckled her belt. "You really do want to be girl don't you Edward," she turned around rather dejectedly.

Edward wanted to reply but his female persona had stopped him from going any further with the delicious looking girl, so all he could do was agree.

Just then Trisha walked in.

"Get all your clothes off young lady I can't wax you if you're still wearing clothes!" the owner of the salon answered.
 

*          *          *
 
Because he had already removed his body hair Trisha could only finish off the small bits of hair his mother had missed around his face. However this left Trisha with more time to teach the boy the basic fundamentals of applying make up. Then as Trisha finished styling his hair she got Suki to bring her a stud gun.

Edward did not want to look at himself he knew he now looked like a girl and when Suki had finished piercing his ears three times each and then went onto his naval. Edward knew he had to accept the fact he was becoming a girl.

Trisha pulled him towards a mirror and waited for Edward to open his eyes. Slowly he opened them sitting in a chair looking back at him was no longer the half-feminine boy who was trying to look girlish, instead he was staring at a young boy who now looked like a girl.

Edward's hair was basically cut into a page boy style, but with a very 1960's beehive look and with the dark coloured make up it looked as though his face was suited to the style.

"My god I look like a?" he paused at his beauty.

"Of course you do dear, and from now on you will always be!" Trisha cut him short. "Now get yourself together as I have to take you home."
 

*          *          *
 
By the time Edward arrived home it was five o'clock. His mother opened the door, but instead of appearing surprised at her son's transformation she seemed as if she had expected him to look like he did.

"I hope all that pampering has not gone to your head?" she asked Edward.

"No mother," he replied dejectedly as he walked past her.

"By the way your admirer dropped a few gifts of for you they're on your bed!" she huffed with an air of jealousy in her tone. "He has also expressed that you are wearing them for dinner tonight!"

Edward suddenly found himself skipping up to his room with excitement, however his male voice still tried to assert some reason to his mixed emotions. 'For god's sake boy you're a young man not a girl, please get a grip of yourself!'

The male voice was soon beaten away as the gifts on his bed brought about a very female response.

Ivan had left him five presents all gift-wrapped and placed on top of one another with notes accompanying all five of them. The top one asked him to open it straight away. Eagerly and with a little difficulty with his nails he opened the smallest of the gifts. It was a gold necklace with a small gold heart pendant and a note asking him to wear it to dinner tonight.

Hurriedly Edward placed the necklace around his neck and pulled it into place just above the 'v' of his cottoned T-shirt.

Just as he was about to undo the next one, his mother appeared in the doorway. "I'm sorry dear for snapping at you downstairs, it's just... Well I'll tell you later, those present's look so inviting I'll help you undo them," she changed the subject, upon seeing how her daughter to be was having trouble with her nails.

Trudy helped Edward unwrap the next gift. Trudy sighed as she saw the six-inch heeled ankle strapped, Italian, beige and gold trimmed stiletto shoes that ended in a very pointed tip. "Oh you lucky thing! Those shoes cost over three hundred, you are so lucky!" she gasped with awe.

The next gift contained several items. The first being a light pink and beige satin paisley designed wrap around skirt and matching light pink top that was designed to show a bra beneath and to finish it off there was also a light pink cottoned cardigan.

Trudy again remarked on how expensive the clothes were as she egged Edward on to open the first one.

Edward's head was in turmoil a small part of him was shouting out for him to get a grip, while the other was bathing in the excitement of such a beautiful selection of clothes.

However when he opened the fourth one he gasped, for inside it contained a silk white one clasp 32aa padded wonderbra and matching thonged panties. While beneath the paper filling was a pair of lightly tanned Christian Dior laced gartered stockings.

"Come on sweetheart you had better put them on, we are expected at dinner within the hour!" Trudy noted the time and quickly removed the tights from the packaging.

Edward remembered how Suki had shown him to remove jeans and soon he was stepping out of them and then carefully removing his T-shirt.

Trudy glanced at her son's naked body. His weight was fortunately just nine stone and luckily for him he was still underdeveloped for a young man. His obvious hatred of sports had played a key role in his bodies under-development. However the powerful hormonal drugs he had been ingesting since his arrival home had obvious started to work for his aureoles were already showing signs of widening. As the flesh behind them had started to become a little puffy and considering she had already witnessed the effect a breeze could have on his nipples, she knew that her son's body was on its way womanhood.

Trudy told Edward that it would be best if he had a little wash down before dressing and after he had done that he stood unashamed before his mother eagerly anticipating how he would look when he was dressed.

First he nervously took hold of the panties and stepped into them. As soon as he began to pull them up his legs he felt his nipples harden and his penis start to engorge. However the realisation that his mother was watching soon turned his penis flaccid.

Pulling the panties up over his hips he tucked his genitals into them as far as he could then he picked up the bra. Trudy helped him with this by showing him how to put it on. Edward felt his penis rise again as his mother pulled the two straps over his shoulders, but the satin panties constricted it well.

Edward wanted to see how he looked in just underwear and rushed to his full-length mirror. "I'm a girl?" he gasped as a tear formed in the corner of his beautifully made up eyes.

Then his mother handed him the stockings and showed him how to roll the soft sheen material up his fingers without putting a run in them. The feeling of the soft and silk like material sliding up his calf and onto his thigh, was a very erotic experience for him as his cock began to rise again. Holding his breath and trying his best to ignore the movement in his crotch he repeated the procedure with the other stocking.

Before he had time to enjoy the sensuality of the lace garters now secured about his upper thighs, Trudy was handing him the very expensive Italian made stiletto's.

"I'm sorry for making your first ever experience of dressing up a hurried one, but I don't particularly want to see that bulge getting any bigger, and besides you will be upset if you soak your panties in sperm before you ever get the chance to really wear them!"

Edward gave a little grin as he knew exactly to what his mother was implying.

Eagerly he slipped one of his stockinged toes into the shoe until it could go no further into the pointed tip of the shoe. Then he lifted his foot up and fastened the ankle strap purposefully running his hand over his stockinged calf.

Then he strapped the other in place once again feeling his stockinged calf as he did.

"Let's look at you!" Trudy then asked, as she looked her son come daughter dressed in her underwear. "Well that's better than the way you looked a couple of days ago!"

Then she handed him the soft see-through blouse, which when he had pulled it into place, showed every inch of his satin bra and purposefully finished at his mid-rift.

Then Trudy brought the skirt around him and attached it into place. Edward instantly moved to the mirror, however his first time in stiletto's caused him to wobble dramatically. But as he glanced at the very pretty girl in the mirror he ran his hands smoothly over his thighs.

"That's it sweetheart you enjoy every moment of being a girl!" Trudy stood behind her son.

In fact as he glanced from himself to his mother he realised he did have the same facial features his mother had.

"Mother can I ask you a question?" he bit his pink lip.

"Yes sweetheart," she responded.

"Will I ever wear male clothes again?"

"No dear, you're a girl now and pretty girl's don't wear boy's or men's clothes unless they are unisex!"

"Oh!" is all Edward could reply, until his eyes caught the last present. "Can I see what's in the other box?"

"No your admirer specifically requested that you open that later tonight!"
 
 
Chapter Ten - Dinner Date

The early evening air was a totally new experience for Edward, for not only was he feeling sexy for the first time in his life, but he also felt vulnerable. The chill of the evening air swayed his skirt, causing the skirt to open from his knees and reveal his stocking topped thigh. Also he felt the coolness run over his groin as the light breeze caressed his lower body.

Unlike the day before Trudy took her feminised son through the front of the house and as usual Grace was there to welcome them.

Grace smiled to herself as she saw her new creation teetering along on his stilettos. Trisha had informed her of the test she had set with Suki, for the purpose of that, was to see if the deep hypnosis had worked the boy's hidden female persona free of it's dominant male one.

Edward had passed with flying colours for his reactions to Suki were that of a female-minded transvestite. The new drugs and techniques were a revelation, for now a male mind could be moulded into a submissive shemale within five days and with no need of a visit to Lady Melissa's Health Farm. Yet the most intriguing outcome of the process was that the recipients own inner conflicts aided the transformation, so all Grace had to do now was to create that conflict in their minds leaving any hypnotic suggestions she gives them to be acted on without resistance.

"Edward it's so good to see you and I might add you look very ravishing!" Grace welcomed her new transformee.

"Yes Madame, I feel absolutely wonderful!" Edward soaked up the compliment.

"Good, now before you rush off to try and seduce my husband I'd like to give you a little gift," Grace handed Edward a little box.

Edward opened the little box and simply gasped with exhilaration, for Grace had given him a small bottle of Chanel No5.

"Follow me into my study and you can put some on in there," Grace held out a hand to help the poor confused sheboy, as he continued to struggle with his high heels.
 

*          *          *
 
Closing the door she asked Edward to sit down.

"Edward you are at a very important crossroads in your sexuality, I am going to let you tell me how you feel about it because your answer will determine your initial outcome!" Grace began. "But first of all I'd like you to spray some perfume onto your wrists and then onto your neck."

Grace watched the young man as he responded to her commands and when she felt he had put enough of the perfume on himself she spoke the words that would release him from her overall command.

With the trigger in place Grace prepared for the worst, if the advancements Cresswell Industries have made with hypnotic drugs worked then the five day deadline would be in place.

Edward sat opposite his neighbour, he knew that something was amiss in his life, but all he felt was confusion. He looked at his skirt as it draped over his knees and then he felt the sensation of his smooth legs rubbing together, as stocking leg caressed stocking leg.

"How do you feel Edward?" Grace enquired.

"I... Err... Oh!" he stammered, his male voice was fighting furiously in its new freedom.

Edward's female persona was now stronger it was dressed as it wanted and as much as his old persona tried to find a valid reason to get away from his feminine imprisonment it could not.

"Do you want to go back to being young man as you were three days ago? You could go back to college and loose your virginity as a red blooded male should?" Grace sat back, tucking her long blonde hair behind her ear.

"I," he slowly began as he ran both his polished nailed hands across his skirted thighs.

The hesitancy in his voice told Grace that his old male requirements were still searching for a way to fight back, but that was what she expected, after all she had been through the same transformation herself.

"Edward what's wrong, what are you frightened of?"

"I like the way I look, but this silly voice in me keeps telling me I should not be doing this," Edward replied.

"I can help that voice go away, would you like that?"

"Yes!" Edward spoke softly.

Grace smiled as the boy's free mind had chosen its destiny.

"Good," Grace smiled with delight. As her next movement triggered her overall command over him back into her hands.

"When you leave tonight you will in all purposes be a girl, however you will be a girl with a difference. Unlike other girls you possess something different in your genitalia, this little mistake of nature is what will drive you to fulfilment. You will be proud of it because you know that men will lust for it. However until my husband gives you his gift tonight you will still be unsure of your sexuality, but tomorrow morning you will awake to be a strong, confident and very very sexy young shemale."
 

*          *          *
 
Edward's male voice had won a reprieve he still had until tonight to beat his female voice to overall control of his body, well that was what he believed anyway.
 
*          *          *
 
As Edward followed behind Grace, he did not respond to looking at her bottom as he had last time, for her white silk-like trousers showed her beautifully rounded bottom in all its glory, as her very visible tiny white thongs disappeared into the crevice of her cheeks.

However what he did notice was that she wore a single clasped bra, as this was also well and truly available for all to see.

Entering the dinning room Edward's confidence was stretched to its fullness, for sitting at the large table was seated five guests, not including Ivan who was standing with a chair ready to offer it to either Grace or Edward.

The other guests, two of who Edward already knew, his mother and the very sultry looking Trisha sat at either end of the table, while sitting in the three chairs opposite was three people he had never seen before.

Ivan offered Grace the first chair and then pulled out the middle chair. Edward could feel all eyes on him as he accepted the chair. Although he had not been aware of it he had been under going hypnotic suggestions when he slept, so without a second thought his subconscious training at etiquette saw him smooth his skirt out beneath him as he sat down. In fact he did not even realise that he now had no trouble in walking in his new high heels.

Ivan watched his assignment sit down and as he did he sniffed in the wonderful aroma of his perfume. His cock was beginning to enlarge as he saw the sheboy's pierced navel as he swished femininely behind Grace. And as he pushed the chair under him he began to look forward to the sheboy's training that he would be initiating. Edward felt extremely happy with himself and especially at the clothes he was wearing. However as Ivan sat down besides him and looked down at his chest, he did feel a little uncomfortable that a man was eyeing him up. Once again his deep-rooted feminine needs caused him to check that his single buttoned light pink-cottoned cardigan was still buttoned to hide his bra.
 

*          *          *
 
Then when Ivan sat down next to him, Grace rang a small bell and several maids, who he had never seen before appeared and began serving dinner.

The last two days Grace had served dinner, but tonight Grace's guests were very important so maids were brought in to attend to the dinner.

Edward could feel all eyes were on him, for every time he looked across the table at Grace's guests they were all smiling at him, so politely he smiled back.

"So my dear how are you enjoying all this femininity Grace has shrouded you in?" the black haired middle aged woman suddenly broke the silence.

"Err... I am absolutely thrilled Madame," Edward returned.

"Would you prefer to go back to wearing the clothes you wore last week?" the man with a very foreign accent enquired.

"I do think about it, but I love wearing such gorgeous clothes," Edward replied.

"So do you envision yourself behaving like a transvestite for the rest of your life or do you intend on behaving as a girl?" Trisha then asked.

Edward was stuck for an answer, more so because he did not know how to answer it.

"Please Edward forgive Trisha for asking such a complicated question, I know it's hard for you to think of yourself as a fulltime girl. And anyway you probably haven't given becoming a complete woman any thought, but there is a difference!" the very sophisticated woman spoke with sympathy.

However before Edward had time to respond he was saved by the maids entering with trays of food. As the maids served dinner Edward sat upright in his chair accepting his small serving of salad with pleasure. Yet as he waited for Grace or one of her guests to begin their meal, he suddenly felt a hand on his knee. It was Ivan's.

Ivan began to softly stroke Edward's stockinged leg and meticulously he began to ease his hand up the inside of his skirt.

Edward's male voice tried to force its way to the front. Here he was dressed as a girl and with some large man touching him up. How could he openly admit to enjoy being dressed like this, he was supposed to be young man and he should be dressed accordingly and to make things worse his mother, who was dressed like a porno model, was letting this happen to him.

Then as Edward began to regain some composure, his groin began to respond to the hand know caressing the inside of his thighs.

"Err - Ivan!" Grace interrupted her husband's enjoyment. "Let Edward enjoy her food!"

Ivan instantly removed his hand and turned his attention to the mountain of food he had on his plate.

However for Edward those words were a hidden trigger for his cleverly created split personalities, as they both began to consider everything that was happening to him. Whilst his mother, whose trigger had been initialised earlier that week, sat fidgeting with her tight black dress, continually trying to draw attention to her massive cleavage as her long nails kept pulling the 'v' of her open neck down further.
 

*          *          *
 
"Grace I must congratulate you, you are showing signs of becoming a very good Madame," Melissa remarked.

"Why thank you your Ladyship," Grace replied slightly embarrassed.

"The poor lad is in such a dire straight," Melissa laughed.

"Yes you have followed and worked on my instructions well Mistress Grace!" Dr Von Getz also heaped the praise.

"I can only say that the good doctor has done a superb job in initially splitting the poor lads identities," Grace tried to lessen her own involvement in Trudy's son's transformation. "The new drugs are so easy to use once the doctor has intruded on their mind!"

"But how do you get him to respond to your wishes?" Trisha asked.

"Trisha believe me you would not like to know!" laughed Melissa.

"No honestly, I mean my friend was once a cross-dresser until I gave her the confidence to live as a woman and obviously your Ladyship, she would never have been able to have a sex-change without your help. But she suffered from gender disorientation, yet this young boy obviously never did?"

The doctor then cut in and began to explain that the human mind was a collection of personalities that he called voices and that anyone of these voices is susceptible to persuasion by hypnotism. In Trudy's case the doctor had worked on her inhibitions of always wanting to be like all those carbon copy bimbos she saw on telly. Obviously the main voice that had always maintained her normality was always the strongest, so all he had to do was find the right voice and bring it out. He then went on to explain that if he had been asked to he could brought forward one of her more masculine voices and made her see herself as a man, but for obvious reasons he had to bring out a very dormant nymphomaniac one.
 

*          *          *
 
"So sometimes it may take a bit longer to bring out the personality you want, because it maybe buried deep inside the person's psyche!" he finished.
 
*          *          *
 
A round of applause soon brought Edward from his trance, for the duration of the doctor's speech he had been left in silence to argue with his two voices, because tonight would be the night that his already battered dominant male voice would be replaced... By a very alluring shemale one!

As the evening drew to a close, Edward felt very strange indeed. His mind seemed to be in a swirl, for every time he looked at Grace's husband he could not help smiling and when Ivan returned his gaze, he felt some kind of attraction to him.

Edward's male voice tried once again to assert some kind of sensibility to the situation, but as always the new female voice was the one who controlled him now.

Just then Ivan approached Edward. Immediately the poor confused sheboy started to quiver with uncertainty.

"This is a little present for you to unwrap when you are ready for bed tonight," Ivan offered the nervous looking sheboy.

"Thank you Sir," Edward took the little box.

"Come on Edward I've got some beauty sleep to catch up on!" Edward's mother suddenly interrupted her son's obvious attraction for her Mistress's husband, the same attraction that she once had, for now she held no deep attractions for anyone, only an insatiable desire to sexually please any man or woman who required her to.
 

*          *          *
 
Hastily Edward made his way to his room with the anticipation of opening his remaining presents exciting him further. Trudy kissed the last of her son goodnight as she left him to the last of his admirer's gifts. Edward hastily opened the box and in true feminine fashion he put his hand to his mouth and gasped at what he saw.

His painted fingers pulled out the first of four gifts lying in the box, a beautiful pink see-through negligee. Yet his excitement could not be contained as he picked up a very sexy pink baby doll with matching panties and finally at the bottom of the box was a pair of pink fluffy six-inch, clear plastic, heeled slippers.

His heart skipped a beat as he quickly unfastened his wrap around skirt and then continued to remove his cardigan and top. Out the corner of his eye he caught his image in his double mirrored wardrobe.

"Oh my! Look at me?" he gazed in amazement at his reflection. "I'm really enjoying every moment of this!"

Then he slipped his bra from his shoulders and continued to undress fully, however as he began to remove his stockings he could feel his penis stirring rapidly and as he pulled the soft material from his toes his penis was rock hard. Then he noticed his nipples as they hardened along with his cock. Shaking his head he went back to new gifts.

Straight away he stepped into the pink-laced panties, which once again were thonged, and then he pulled the baby doll over his head. Instantly his hard on reappeared as the fibre caressed his now overly sensitive nipples, stretching the silk panties to their limits. Then slipping his feet into the shoes a shivers went through his body that made his bulge grow to its fullness and as he quickly moved to his mirror a tear formed in his eye.

He loved being dressed like this, his body was craving more of it, and as he slipped his arms into the negligee he collapsed onto the bed and began to caress the materials surrounding his body. Rubbing his soft legs together he writhed in his own sexuality. His penis was solid and poked out of his baby doll uncharacteristically, a sight that caused him to laugh in a very girlish way. Then he remembered the little gift that Ivan had given him and told him to open when he had got ready for bed.

Eagerly he un-wrapped it and opened the small black case. Inside the case was a gold ankle bracelet with nine small trinkets hanging from it. Each trinket had a letter engraved on it and as he read the letters they formed a name - his new name. Catching his breath he placed the bracelet around his ankle and as he did, his hard on ceased, for the bracelet was Grace's final trigger for Edward Wilson. For as he attached the clasp and let it fall around his ankle, he walked over to his mirror and smiled at his reflection.

Three days ago a very scruffy looking young man appeared in the reflection of the mirror. Tonight a very pretty and very feminine young man stood there and as Edward's mind shifted completely into the mind of a female, Elizabeth touched her hair slipped out of her shoes and her negligee and then pulled back her pretty pink duvet and curled up into her bed.
 

*          *          *
 
With the long journey over Melissa relaxed in the confines of her study and her favourite leather chair. She was absolutely enthralled by Grace's work, for she had acquired the entire cul-de-sac in a matter of a month and that now meant that her experiments could continue supervised and well away from the family estate that had once held so many unhappy memories for her.

With her name restored and the land now firmly under her control, she had over the last few years acquired more than just the Cresswell estate, for she now owned most of the surrounding acres of land that adjoined it.

Originally the estate had been only three acres of plush fields and woods, but over the last five years she had brought up to thirty acres more and with plans to take over another fifty of what was mostly rundown farmland and disused quarries. Though importantly and essential to her original plans an acre of land she had bought five years ago housed a derelict old school house that over the last year or so had been rebuilt, where needed, and completely restored and renovated to its original Victorian look.

The Health Farm, which had once been her father's guest and stable areas was going to remain as such, with the mansion now firmly attached to it, she felt that it would remind her of her own achievements in finally laying to rest the unhappiness she had once endured there.

All her family was gone all victims of the coup that virtually saw an end to the international organisation she herself had been a slave to. She felt no remorse to the death of all her blood relatives, for they all in her opinion deserved everything they got.

Now it was her who had the power to command and she was determined to see justice done on all of the people who had played such a vital role in her past misery. Yet one aspect of her bitterness still caused her conflict and that was the fact that she would never truly be free of the system that had made her younger days so sad. For she had in all respect and in a way become reliant on the underground system she so despised? Deep down she hated dealing with the men who profited from the merchandise she now supplied and created for them, but without their payments none of her ambitions would have become reality. Yet despite the conflict of conscience that did continually stab at her, she could draw some self respect from the knowing that ninety five percent of the people she was condemning to a life of femininity and in some cases prostitution deserved it.

Opening her safe she pulled out the black book that had set her on the path of revenge all those years ago. Flicking through the pages she underlined the last of the names within it... Bernard Falconer...

"Yes Falconer you and your associates are the last to go!" she smiled warmly to herself. She had already inflicted a serious wound in Bernard's world by taking his legitimate daughter Sarah away from him and doing to her what he and his organisation had done to countless other young girls.

Melissa closed the book and placed it back in the safe wiping a tear that was falling from her eye. In a way she felt that she had saved both Graham and Sarah from a very cruel and vile man who lived behind façade of his more legitimate activities. Despite his guise as a wealthy businessman who had managed to command the respect of many politicians, he was in truth a vicious villain who would never let anyone or anything get in his way. A fact that Melissa had already found to be true, for he was not unaccustomed to using murder as a method of disposing of anyone who threatened to reveal his underground ties.

It was this fact that stopped Melissa form furthering her vendetta on Bernard Falconer, but as she had found with all the unsavoury characters who had once stood in her way, he would eventually be the instigator of his own downfall.

Picking up the daily paper she smiled once again, for an article in the financial section of the paper had caught her attention. It was a report on an audit into a large global conglomerate that had revealed many illegalities within its trading on Wall Street.

A conglomerate that was owned lock stock and barrel by Falconer himself.

Yet Melissa knew that she was still a long way away from finally bringing him down and for that she would require a lot of help politically.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Eleven - Housekeepers

Grace had informed Melissa of her own intentions concerning the other residents. They were now all under her control and Melissa could only agree with her prize transgendered daughter, as she now thought of her. In fact she could not wait to see the outcome of her work.

Elizabeth's training had gone perfectly. For during the last three months Ivan had been showering the budding young shemale with gifts and compliments and as he so frustratingly kept saying. 'She was ripe for deflowering!'

Grace knew the importance of Trudy's, and now Elizabeth's, training concerning Lady Melissa's intentions with Joan and now with Joan's plastic surgery and alterations complete, it was time to reunite Joan with his family.

The last three months had also seen Lorna and Phyllis's relationship turn into a very sordid affair, mainly due to Phyllis's programming. Dennis had been living with his secretary Alice for the duration of that time and like his wife, had been enjoying an equal amount of sordid sex, but today would be the last time Dennis would ever enjoy the company of his lover again.

Dennis left Alice to sleep off her hangover and as he kissed her goodbye on her forehead and she moved in an arousing manner around the bed, he felt compelled to jump back and finish off the incredible sex they had last night. Yet he had an appointment with Lorna to discuss their divorce and considering Alice was only three years younger than his wife and had no qualms about wearing sexy underwear everyday, he felt that his luck had changed.

Though as he left Alice's flat he did not notice two people waiting for him to leave and as he descended the stairwell and left the building, the two people entered her flat using their own key.

As Dennis parked in his old driveway he shook his head with dismay, for his front lawn had not been mowed since he had last done it four months ago.

"This should only take ten minutes!" he thought aloud as he approached the door and checked his watch. "Get this sorted and back to Alice!"

It was a Saturday morning and Dennis had started to enjoy his weekends, for Alice was always hot for it unlike Lorna, however as the door opened his eyes nearly fell from their sockets.

Lorna was standing there in a tight black latex dress and thigh high black boots. Her hair was jet black and cut into a bob and her lips were bright red.

"Hello sexy!" Lorna greeted her husband. "I hope you approve?"

Dennis was lost for words. Never in his entire relationship with Lorna had he ever seen her looking so great.

"Well lover boy are you going to stand there catching flies or are you gonna get in here and fuck me silly?"

Although he had been sleeping with Alice for over a year and had enjoyed very adventurous sex with her, he had been considering stepping up their sexual adventures very much along the same line that his wife was now indicating.

"I knew you could not cope with me not being about for long!" he laughed as he entered his home once again. With the sight of Lorna dressed like she was his body was eager for the ensuing pleasure, for his wife was going to give him what he had always wanted from her.

'Yeah! if Lorna has finally come to her senses then maybe I might consider ditching Alice, when I get bored of course!' he thought with a wide smile of victory on his face.

"Well there's not much point in beating about the bush honey, we might as well get straight down to it!" Lorna smiled seductively climbing the stairs, making sure that her ass was sticking out enough for him to think of nothing else but her.

Closing the front door behind him Dennis climbed the stairs eagerly, his thoughts purely on the sex he was going to have with his wife.

Reaching the bedroom Lorna moved near a bedpost and clung sexily to it as if she was pretending to be a pole dancer. Dennis was a little taken back by the new look to their bedroom as the bed was now a four poster and the ceiling was covered in mirrors.

"I'm so sorry honey - I hope the new me is to your liking?" she purred sliding onto the bed and crossing her legs in mid air.

"Well Lorna I must admit it's a bit sudden, but at least you've come to your senses... Eh girl," Dennis smiled taking off his jacket.

Lorna instantly came over to him and helped him with the rest of his clothes. Dennis wanted to and tried several times to kiss his wife as she helped him with his clothing, but she always backed away telling him to be patient. Eventually Dennis was naked with his nine inch cock standing rigidly awaiting his wife's touch. Grabbing a firm hold of his cock she led him onto the bed and rather cruelly forced him onto it.

"Whoaaa! Careful girl you don't want anything to happen to him do you," Dennis remarked on his wife's sudden harshness.

"No honey!" she purred as she began to softly stroke it.

Then as he lay awaiting his wife's next move, he was rather astounded to see her move up onto the bed and mount his chest. His cock wanted to burst, Lorna had never acted this way before but he was enjoying every moment.

Leaning over him her black latex breasts pushed into his face. He wanted to fuck her right now, for he was ready, however, he suddenly felt something cold and hard snap onto his wrist as Lorna pushed his arm outward.

"What are you up to girl?" Dennis asked with a grin.

"Shhhh!" Lorna drew a red painted finger up to his lip, as she continued with the other arm.

Dennis knew that she had handcuffed him to the bedstead, but instead displaying fear, his mind was only contemplating the great sex he was going to have.

"I could get carried away with all this!" he smiled up at his wife as she unzipped one of her thigh boots and then removed the other one.

Sexily she ran her nails across his legs and down to his ankles whereupon she placed a leather strap around his left ankle and then the right.

"Stop messing around and straddle my cock girl!" Dennis looked up at his wife as she finished attaching the ankle straps to the bottom of the bedstead.

Then Lorna began to unzip her latex dress revealing her small breasts and then revealing her black satin look thonged panties, whereupon she turned around and bent over.

Dennis tried to get up and look at his wife's beautiful rounded bottom, but the handcuffs and ankle straps prevented him from getting a better look. "Come on girl my cock can't wait for ever!" he called out to her bottom.

"I've got just one more thing to add then your fun will begin honey!" she tormented him further.

Turning around she now held a ball and gag.

"Now girl I don't mind you strapping me up but I'm not going to put that on!" he shook his head.

Once again she straddled Dennis's chest. "Well if you want me to relieve your penis of all that sperm in your balls you'll have to!"

Dennis looked deep into his wife's eyes and for a moment he considered that what she was doing was some sort of retribution, but the very doe eyed and sexy look in her eyes was the same look she always had when they were in the throes of making love.

"Oh go on then - If it makes you happy!" he smiled, as he felt his cock twitch in the open air.

Attaching the ball and gag to her husband, Lorna then got of off his chest and moved over to the door. Dennis tried to look up to see what his wife was going to do next but all he could see was her moving over to door.

Lorna then opened the door.

Dennis tried to speak but his muffled voice made no sense. Then before he had time to think of another way to communicate to his wife another person entered their bedroom. Dennis felt fear for the first time in his life and as he saw the apparition coming towards him, he suddenly realised that he had fallen into some kind of trap.

From all he could see of the person who had entered the room she was a very largish woman. She was dressed head to toe in black latex with the only visible parts of her being her mouth, nasal passage and grey eyes. Her very evident large breasts were capped by her very large nipples that poked out of her latex suit's peep holes and as she drew nearer him he could see they were both pierced.

Then before he knew what was happening the latex clad woman was thrashing his now flaccid cock with a whip. The pain ripped through him as the large woman cracked her whip over his cock once again.

"How dare you even think that your little excuse for a cock could possibly enter my bitch's hole you pathetic excuse for a man!" the woman screamed at him as she let loose a volley of blows with her whip.

Then as tears filled his eyes, he realised who the woman was.

Phyllis then got onto the bed and gave Lorna's husband a full view of her very exposed bottom and crotch and as she did she sucked up his red and beaten prick into her mouth and began to soothe it.

With his tears clearing and his vision now restored he was now staring at a bald and very fleshy vagina, but before he had time to even distinguish any parts of it his face was buried in it.

Lorna watched her lover grinding her pussy into her husband's face and was soon playing with her own. Although Lorna and Phyllis were now lesbians, Phyllis was also a full on female dominatrix who was now programmed to enjoy humiliating and then feminising every man that was given to her.

Lorna lifted her latex skirt to show Phyllis that she wanted her and instantly her lover responded. Dennis's face was soaked in Phyllis's juices and he felt like screaming and kicking, but Phyllis and his wife had him trapped and as he tried to stop his tears he could hear the familiar sound of his wife enjoying sex.

Ten minutes later Phyllis appeared before him, she was still dressed in her latex suit and her large nipples were still erect and proudly displaying her piercings, however his wife was now naked and she was eagerly playing with Phyllis's crotch.

"Well Dennis welcome home and as you can see things have change slightly!" Phyllis paused for a moment as Lorna's fingers toyed with her labia. "Oooooh your wife knows how to pleasure me!"

Dennis could only mumble through his gag.

"At the moment you are angry but give it a week and you might be able to pleasure me as good as your Lorna can, but then again you might wish to change your sexual preferences and want to pleasure a man. Anyway you're probably wondering what is happening to you and that it would not take long for your girlfriend to report you missing. Well all I can say is that Lorna has informed your work that you have decided to live the rest of your life as a woman and Alice has also backed up that story, for she has left to help you transgress into womanhood."

Phyllis then went onto explain that Lorna would be undergoing a considerable amount of change as well, for Phyllis wanted Lorna to be seen out with her and she wanted everyone to know that they were lovers.

"Yes I'm going to be Phyllis's ideal lover and more importantly I want to have a pussy as eatable as hers!" Lorna remarked as she lowered herself down to her lover's crotch.

Dennis had no idea what his wife was talking about for all he wanted to do was escape, but as he stayed a captive audience he could not ignore the moans of pleasure escaping from Phyllis's mouth.

"Show him my dear!" Phyllis beamed with ecstasy, grabbing a firm hold of Lorna's hair and pushing her crotch deep into Lorna's face.

Dennis endured almost half an hour of Phyllis being pleasured by Lorna's tongue and when they both finally left the room he was left alone in his thoughts.

Several hours later Phyllis appeared with another woman dressed in a rather normal looking nurse's uniform.

"Dennis this is Nurse Hazel!" Phyllis introduced him. Yet before he had time to contemplate a muffled reply the blonde headed nurse thrust a needle into his thigh, which instantly knocked him out.

* * *

When Dennis awoke he was in a white room. His thoughts were still a myriad of Alice and his wife and just for a moment he guessed that it had all been a dream. However as he tried to move he realised that he was strapped to a cold steel table.

Just then the door opened and in walked the nurse.

"Good morning dear, it's nice to see you again!" she greeted him.

Dennis realised that his gag was not on. "What the fuck are you trying to do to me, let me go, you have no right keeping me against my will, even if that bitch of a wife of mine has paid you to do it!""

"Oh no dear you are completely wrong, we do have a right in keeping a philanderer like you here. Just as we do all men like you," she smiled bringing over a trolley with her.

Dennis could not see what was on the tray but when she pulled out a big syringe all he could do was feel fear. "Whaaaaaaat is thaaaaaat for?"

"Well this trolley contains all the necessary drugs required to help you on the way!" she replied testing the needle.

"Help me on the way to where?"

"To becoming a woman!" the nurse responded bluntly.

Dennis then watched as the nurse fiddled with a button on the side of his table and his head went higher as did his legs.

"Let me out of here you fucking weirdo's I know that bitch of a wife of mine put you up to this so you can tell her from me," he was cut short as his eyes fell across his genitals. "What the f..."

Dennis had no pubic hairs left and just to his right above his limp cock was a small butterfly tattoo. In fact the only hair he had left was on his head.

"I see you are admiring your new tattoo, Angela is so good with her fingers, she can't wait to do your permanent make up!" she smiled at Dennis as she moved between his legs.

"For the last two days you have undergone a lot of electrolysis and we have removed all of your facial hair and other body hair, but you will be able to grow a little pubic hair down here," she began to explain what had already been done to him.

"What are you doing?" he enquired shakily as the nurse then took hold of his limp cock.

"You must be very pleased with this?" she asked in a very menacing tone.

"Errr well yeah!" he replied carefully, watching the nurse as she placed it onto his stomach to reveal his balls.

"That must be quite big when it's erect ten to eleven inches?" she enquired jokingly and as she began to massage his soft scrotum around.

Dennis wanted to reply to the nurse's joke but before he had time to answer, she thrust the syringe right into his scrotum.

"AAAAAAAARGHHHHHH!" he screamed out loud.

"Oh that's so good to hear that this procedure still hurts!" the nurse laughed as she turned her attention back to the trolley and manoeuvred herself to his midriff. "Well my dear now that I have administered the first serum, it is going to do two things to you. First it will be very doubtful that your erections, if you do ever have one again, will be anywhere near four inches and secondly it will also rid you of all that nasty testosterone that your balls help to produce. You see the way the drug works is this your testes will start to produce oestrogen like every female does and this second injection I am going to put into your bottom will replace all those silly male hormones with proper female ones."

Dennis was totally lost in the agony enveloping his genitals to even hear what the nurse was saying, yet as she approached his chest with yet another syringe he fought back the agony.

"What are you doing now you bitch?" he grimaced.

"These will enhance your breast tissue my dear," she replied with a wry smile as she grabbed a hold of his left nipple and emptied the syringe. "And believe me this drug is a very miraculous one too you'll start to grow little titties in days!"

Dennis could do nothing but watch as she repeated the procedure with his right nipple and then before he could say anything else she emptied another syringe into his arm, which sent him to sleep.

While Dennis lay strapped and unable to prevent what was happening to him, Lorna was lying upon a table in another part of the building accepting the changes she was going to undergo with excitement.

Lorna had already been given the first of her drugs and was lying down holding Phyllis's hand as a very portly looking woman, who was the matron, explained what she would be going through.

"Now then my dear your body is going to go through a lot of changes that would normally occur over a space of ten to twenty years," Glynnis began. "As you will already be finding your skin is beginning to tighten all over your body. So in two weeks time you will have the complexion of a middle-aged female, however your vagina is going to become very dry during those two weeks. Phyllis you will have to make sure you keep her well lubricated and stimulated, because you don't want her loosing her sex drive do you? By the end of the fortnight you should nearing the end of your menopause and then we can give you our wonderful HRT drug that we have designed."

"Will I have a long and hard labia like Phyllis?" Lorna asked eagerly.

"Yes she will won't she, I absolutely adore mine," Phyllis remarked with such glee.

"Of course. It's the cascading balance of male hormones and testosterone that your body now produces which gives you your very long and hard labia, and of course that wicked sexuality," Glynnis the matron finished with a wink.

Phyllis did not need to ask, for obviously the matron who was about sixty-five had also taken the drug.

"Now is it correct that you wish to have pure silver coloured hair?" the matron enquired.

"Oh yes and down below as well!" Lorna smiled back.

"Hmmm that is an unusual request?" the matron looked puzzled, but what neither the matron Phyllis or Lorna knew was that Lady Melissa had plans for Lorna and it was all part of Lorna's conditioning.

"If my lover wishes it, then she shall have it!" Phyllis continued holding her lover's hand tightly.

"Err may I ask what is to become of my husband?" Lorna enquired.

"He will arrive home in a couple of months I imagine and from what I believe, Phyllis has already made plans for him," the matron replied.

"Yes I have my sweet, he is mine to do with what I like and I intend on given him a lot of dildo training!" Phyllis spoke with authority. "He will become our housemaid until I become bored with him or you decide you don't require him to be a housemaid anymore!"

"Oh I will look forward to that," Lorna smiled. "But what about his girlfriend?"

"Well that cock teasing bitch will have quite a shock when she comes out of her sleep don't you worry. The good ladyship has decided that Alice will make a very nice guinea pig!" the matron laughed.

Two rooms away from where Lorna and Phyllis were, a black haired woman slept quietly, her face was covered in bandages as was most of her body. While she slept a nurse looked over her chart and at the bottom of the chart she ticked the name 'Miss Joan Lownes'. The surgery had been very complicated and the next few weeks Joan would be subjected to more conditioning for she would have to accept and hate not only her new looks, but the shock of her son's new look.

Gregory rubbed his hands under the water and then let Hazel attach his gloves. Then he made his way over to the operating table where a young woman lay naked her legs high in stirrups.

"Hazel I take it the hormones have been administered?"

"Yes Gregory they have," Hazel responded.

"Are you sure her Ladyship wants me to do this?"

"Yes! She said she had the utmost confidence that you would be able to perform this operation successfully," Hazel answered.

"And the top end?"

"Yes very small and pert!" Hazel replied, "Her Ladyship has thought long and hard about it and has decided that this one deserves it!"

"Very well then - Check the anaesthesia and I'll begin!" Gregory shook his head.
 
 
Chapter Twelve - A Change of Times

The moving camera's installed in all of the rooms and operating theatre throughout Melissa's newly refurbished estate were displayed before her. Her empire was growing and her newly acquired properties and lands would only add to it, yet as she surveyed two of her workers she wondered about their loyalty, they were males and males were unpredictable. Gregory was already showing signs of contempt and although she had a major hold on him, she knew that one day he might turn against her and go to the authorities who could destroy her. The other problem was Dr Von Getz, he knew everything there was to know about her organisation and though Gabby had continually told her that he would never turn against her, he was in her mind a man and men were untrustworthy.

Picking up the phone she called a number and waited for someone to answer.

"Hello Grace darling I want you to get Ivan to bring you over to me straight away!" Melissa ordered and then rang another number, this time it was Trisha.

Melissa thanked Hazel, Trisha and Grace for coming over to her so quickly and soon got down to what was so important. Melissa had set up a videoconference with Gabby so that all four of her trusted workers and friends were with her.

"Gabby it's time you told me about Dr Getz?" she got straight to the point.

"Melissa dear the doctor will be no threat to you whatsoever as long as you never threaten him with the authorities."

"And why should I not see him as a threat?"

"The doctor was born a woman and still has vagina that is his secret, so you see if he is ever caught it would be the death of him or her depending on what prison he went to"

Melissa had noticed that the doctor showed no interest in sex, but had guessed that he was gay, but with Gabby's revelation she realised that the doctor would be a superb ally and would obviously enjoy working for her. Thanking Gabby she closed the link and turned to Hazel.

"Hazel go and fetch the doctor!" she ordered. "Grace I have called you here because I have another assignment for you and if the good doctor is in agreement I feel you will only enjoy the power it will give you!"

Dennis awoke rather groggily in a room he once again did not recognise. However unlike before it appeared to be more warm than cold like the last room he awoke in.

Realising that he could feel his legs he moved them half expecting to find them strapped, however he felt no ties whatsoever and as he moved his arms, he realised he was not strapped to the bed at all. Lifting his head he felt nauseous and soon slumped back into the pillow.

"Ah it's nice to see you are awake," a familiar sounding voice reverberated around him.

At first he began to think that he had dreamed about everything that had happened, but when Phyllis's voice stepped in he knew that he had not. Determined he tried to lift his body upright, though once again his head began to spin.

"You have to adapt to your knew life gradually dear!" Phyllis appeared in his sight of vision. Her massive chest was once again causing his focus to avert to them.

"Oh you will get to bury your face in my chest one day but for now you will have to be a good girl or I can't take you home," Phyllis cupped her massive latex encased breasts.

Whh... Aaaaagggh!" he began to talk, but as he did his throat felt like it was on fire.

"Shhh dear don't speak, it's going to take a few days for your new voice to settle in!" Phyllis responded to her lover's husband's feeling of pain. "In fact I can't wait to hear your new soft and sexy voice!"

Instantly he tried to fight the nauseous feeling sweeping over him as he attempted to get up. However as he did Phyllis grabbed a firm hold of him and helped him up.

"There you go dear, how do you feel?"

The room started to spin as he sat up and his vision distorted as the blood fell from his head. Phyllis then helped him to get of off the bed. Pain racked his body especially in the calves of his legs and as he tried to stand he found it very hard and very painful.

"Oh you poor thing, your little body must ache from all that treatment and surgery?" Phyllis helped him to take a few steps.

Dennis was only interested in getting out of here rather than anything his wife's weird lover was saying.

Phyllis let go of him and he began to topple.

"Oh you silly girl!" she caught him as he tumbled. "Here let's get you over to the mirror."

Once again he felt the strength of Phyllis's hold on his arms and wondered just how strong this lesbian was. Standing in front of something that reflected in his sight he stood painfully and awkwardly alongside Phyllis. Slowly his vision restored itself and as it did it unfolded the real horror of what had happened to him.

The black silhouetted figure of Phyllis was unmistakable as his vision closed in on the reflective surface, but as the figure standing beside the lesbian began to take shape he did not recognise. The person was naked all except for a black corset that was perched on top of two very femininely shaped hips. Suddenly his sight focused in on the face of the second person and although it was a very pretty and pouty looking female face he recognised it as himself.

Red painted French cut nails moved up to his face. His throat hurt, as did his buttocks, legs, stomach and cheekbones. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked down at his body. Two pert little breasts stuck out from his chest as the corset brought his stomach in to reveal a tiny triangle of black pubic hair that hid his butterfly tattoo.

"I'm going to enjoy playing with this pussy stick," Phyllis laughed out loud as she took a hold of the only thing that remained of his old body.

Staring back at his reflection he could see that his penis was still there, but it was very small indeed.

Just then the matron walked in.

"Phyllis you know that you can't begin his training until Monday!" she spoke with authority.

Phyllis purposefully rubbed his little cock as she took him back to the bed.

"Dennis, on Monday you will become Phyllis's so if I was you I would relish these last five days of freedom," the matron laughed as she too grabbed a hold of his tiny penis and rubbed it.

As Dennis sat back on the bed astounded, he realised that looking like he did, he had no chance of escaping his capture and going back to his real life. So as he dejectedly looked down at his soft and very feminine body he slowly succumbed to the injection the matron had given him.

When he awoke the next time he woke to soft and relaxing music playing from the speakers in the headboard behind him. Yawning he lifted his very slender arms up to his head and could not help noticing his long French cut nails. Dennis's male voice egged him to get up and run for his life, but another and very unfamiliar voice appeared to be directing his thoughts.

Sitting up he realised he was naked and for the first time since he could remember he could see his new body. Slowly he brought a hand up to his small and soft bosom. His aureoles were darker and slightly wider while his nipples appeared to be much larger than he could ever recall. However as he looked further down his soft and very womanly body he saw his tiny cock beneath a triangle of black pubic hairs.

Just then the door opened.

"Ah Dennis you are awake I see?" Phyllis acknowledged her shemale pupil.

"Err yes... Ohhh?" he held up a hand to his mouth, for the voice that came out was not one he recognised, it was a higher pitch with a very very soft feminine tone. "WWWWWWWWhat's happened to me?"

"You're a girl now my dear and you have a female voice now!" Phyllis responded with a matter of fact tone.

"But how... Err why?"

"It was what Lorna wished. You see after she found out about your affair with Alice she came to me and you see one thing led to another and before we knew it we were lovers. But the problem was she realised that she hated not just you but all men. Well considering you are still married and Alice no longer has any interest in you, we are forced to take you back. However the thought of a man walking about her home again sickened Lorna, so she decided to come to a compromise," Phyllis sat down next to the poor confused shemale, her latex dress creaking with sexuality as she did. "I would take you back as a plaything and Lorna would take you back as her personal maid until either of us get fed up with you."

Dennis felt angry with his wife, but for some reason his mind seemed to accept what she had decided for him. "But I know nothing about keeping a house clean?"

"Relax my dear during the next few weeks you will be taught everything you need to know about being a maid and a woman, and that will begin now. You will refer to me as Mistress when you address me and when you address Lorna you will call her Madame is that clear?" Phyllis stroked Dennis's soft and smooth thigh. "Now go to your draw and take out a pair of pantyhose and put them on."

Dennis did not want to do anything of the sort, but he somehow felt compelled to do everything his wife's lover asked him to do. Standing up he felt a very numbing ache in his calf muscles that gave him an awkward stance as he made his way to the dresser.

"Why do the backs of my legs hurt so much?" he asked leaning on the dresser to ease the ache in his legs.

"The doctor shortened your Achilles tendons so that you will only ever find walking comfortable by wearing high heels!"

Dennis looked down at the dresser dejectedly, he was trapped and even if he did get to escape, how could he ever convince anyone that his wife had done all this to him. But as Dennis considered his fate, the strange voice within him took a firm grip. Pulling out the draw he looked down at a draw full of unopened pantyhose all in black.

Opening the packet he awkwardly walked back to the bed. For the first time ever the feel of his breasts moving as he walked gave him an unusual but peculiar feeling and combined with his bobbing small penis he could not help feeling good about his body. In fact he did not realise that he had also and without a seconds thought rolled his slender fingers into the mesh of his pantyhose and had expertly placed his toes into the first leg and the second. Then with a contented eagerness he pulled them up his legs and up onto his hips.

Phyllis then walked over to the wardrobe and pulled out a few items, the first being a black corset, a grey maid's outfit and a pair of six inch heeled ankle strapped stilettos.

Ordering her shemale toy towards her she ordered Dennis to put on the shoes. Obediently he placed his black encased feet into the shoes. Instantly the pain in his calves eased and he bent down to fasten the ankle straps.

"Good now turn round!" Phyllis ordered down at her pupil.

Dennis could not take his eyes of what was now his mistress's latex bound body. Her high-heeled boots seemed to be part of her latex body suit and the way it gripped her rounded hips small waist and very huge breasts, he could not believe that this old woman as he remembered her to be, could possibly be that same person.

Turning around Dennis held his arms up as his mistress placed the black corset around his waist. Dennis could not help but notice his small breasts now perched above the top of the corset and despite knowing that it was wrong for him to be looking as he did, he enjoyed the tingling of femininity that was emanating from his erecting nipples.

"Now then Dennis I need you to breathe in, because you are to have an eighteen inch waist at all times!" Phyllis tugged at the lace of the corset.

Dennis did as he was told and immediately felt the constriction of the garment as it tightened. Phyllis smiled wickedly as she pushed Dennis down on to the bed and placed her knee into his back and pulled the lace cord as tight as it could possibly go. Grabbing a hold of his black short hair she pulled him up onto his feet.

The constriction of the corset caused his breathing to slow and forced the pain of his hair being pulled to disappear.

"Good, now put your maids outfit on!" Phyllis ordered her shemale slave.

Dennis wanted to see what he looked like but the mirror he recalled being in the room had gone and as he tied the white apron around his waist, he wondered how he knew to dress in women's clothes so easily.

Phyllis looked her pupil up and down and could see he looked a little lost. "What's up Dennis?"

"I err... Mistress shouldn't I be wearing something else under this uniform?" Dennis quizzed his mistress.

"You will have to earn your panties and your bra and when you have you will strive to earn your name!" Phyllis replied with a grin. "And one last thing you will never ever talk unless you are told to by me or one of the other tutors here - Now follow me!"

Dennis followed his mistress in silence and as he did, he could not take his eyes from her well-rounded arse as it creaked in its latex prison. He could not understand why he was drawn to this woman, but with every step she took all he wanted to do was please her.

Reaching a room that resembled a kitchen come classroom he was amazed to find that he was not the only person undergoing training.

"Ah Phyllis we have been waiting for you and your pupil," a very small dark haired woman spoke softly but sternly from behind her desk.

"Please be seated ladies," she looked up from behind her glasses.

Dennis tried to get a look at the other three pupils who were with him, but Phyllis grabbed a hold of his hair and made him sit.

"Good, now then ladies I am Miss Primrose," she began.

Dennis listened to the small woman and as she stood up he could see that she was at least Five foot four in height. She wore a white blouse that was buttoned up to her neck ending in small wisps of frilly lace trims that surrounded her entire neck. Her hair was auburn coloured and was styled in a wedge that ran from the nape of her neck up to the bulk of her hair. She accompanied her look with a black knee-length pencil skirt that hugged her hips tightly. She wore tanned seamed stockings that sank into her four inch black court shoes, which made her true height to be somewhere under five foot.

Miss Primrose continued to tell her new pupils all that would be expected of them over the next week.

"I know that two of you already have a mistress and a master to go home to at the end of your stay. But for the other two, you will need to excel in your classes or you may end up becoming a prostitute and considering the looks of your bodies that would not be too much of a good life to lead," she stopped purposefully over a red headed young he-girl. "Now today we will learn deportment. And by the end of the day you will all know how to walk, stand curtsey and sit."

Dennis soon found out what the other members of his class looked like as Miss Primrose took a small register.

"Miss Kevin Sloane?" she called the first name, glancing up through the tops of her glasses at the four he-girls that all towered over her as they stood before her.

"Miss Kevin Sloane?" she reiterated with a more stern tone.

Dennis could see that the red headed classmate was obviously the one she was calling, as he fidgeted nervously.

"I'm not a Miss!" he suddenly croaked.

Then without warning the one called Kevin was grabbed hold of by his master and had his grey maids uniform torn from him.

Dennis felt humility for him, as he wore exactly the same garments beneath his dress as he did.

Kevin tried hard to hide his small pert breasts and visible crotch as he finally acknowledged his name.

"Miss Terrence Peacock?" Miss Primrose continued unrelenting.

"Yes Miss Primrose!" a young blonde headed boy stepped forward.

"Miss Juan Olivera?"

"Yes Miss Primrose!" a dark haired young man with a deep tanned complexion and Latin toned voice besides him stepped forward.

"Miss Dennis Trewick?" Miss Primrose finally called.

"Yes Miss Primrose," he answered eagerly. Instantly his male voice wanted to know why he was letting himself become embroiled in this madness, he was a man and no man could want this to happen to him.

"Now then girls, in future when I call your name, ask you to perform a duty or dismiss you, you will always curtsey and more importantly you will continue to do this when class is over," she began. "You will never speak when you are in the vicinity of any superior's without permission. Most importantly when you either approach or are approached by a superior you will curtsey before them when you are within two feet of them and answer them accordingly with Master, Mistress or in my case Miss. IS THAT CLEAR?"

All four of them gave a different version of a curtsey as they quickly acknowledged her.

"Well its obvious that you all need to start with a lesson in curtseying!" she smiled and clicked her fingers.

Just then a very pretty blonde haired girl appeared to their left. She was dressed in a short black satin French maid's uniform. Her petticoats rustled with every short stiletto click of her shoes and her sheer black seamed nylons swished as her inner thighs rubbed erotically together. The way she held her arms downwards in a perfect straight line and pushed the palms of her hands outwards as if to balance her, caused her cleavage and full breasts to jiggle enticingly along with every mincing step she took. For some reason Dennis's heart missed a beat as he set eyes on her, though not from lust, for his mind was wondering if he would look as stunning as this when his training had finished.

And when she gave a curtsey and greeted Miss Primrose, Dennis's new female voice told him that he needed to be just like her.

"Girls this is Dominique, a year ago she stood here like you, so you see you all have the chance to become an asset to our maids academy. But that's enough chatter because I want you all to watch how she expresses herself and by this afternoon I expect everyone of you to move and curtsey as she does!" Miss Primrose finished and left the floor to the very pretty looking Dominique.

Stella Primrose sat down behind her desk and smiled as she surveyed the four initiates that she was to oversee. Dominique had been one of her many successes and as she scoured the files of her latest recruits she shook her head in dismay. She had two weeks to get them into shape and despite her superior's drugs and psychotherapy, these four were going to be tough. Glancing up at the foursome all following Dominique's lead in curtseying, her eye caught the recruit called Kevin he was obviously trying his hardest to fight his training.

"Stop!" Stella called out, as she moved out from behind her desk her stilettos clicking on the floor as she struggled with the constraint of her tight pencil skirt.

"Dominique go and get Kevin's master!"

Within five minutes Dominique returned with Kevin's latex clad master.

"Your pupil requires further stimulation!" Stella grinned with a sordid look on her face as she went back to her desk and opened a draw.

Kevin's master grabbed a firm hold of his pupil and dragged him over to the table.

"Roll your pantyhose down to your knees girl!" Stella ordered the he-girl. "And bend over the table!"

Kevin attempted to pull away from his master, but the next thing he knew he was forced to bend over.

"You Juan roll his pantyhose down for me!" Stella ordered the tanned skinned he-girl.

"Yes Miss Primrose," he curtseyed impeccably and then began to roll down his fellow students pantyhose.

Stella then brought forth a very large dummy like object. Then placing the object in her mouth she sucked on it until it was wet, then she pulled the poor he-girl's bottom cheeks apart and then forced the object into his anal passage.

Kevin tried to struggle but his trainer and master had him held fast.

Stella watched with glee as she pushed the butt plug all the way in and let go. "Juan please?"

Juan then rolled the pantyhose back up onto Kevin's hips.

"Now then girls let this be a lesson to you if you don't try your hardest you will all suffer the same humiliation," she spoke sternly. "Now WALK GIRL!" she finished prodding the poor he-girl.

Kevin now had tears trickling down his cheeks as the pressure of the butt plug in his arse made him walk with an automatic mincing gait.

"And just to inform you all, if Kevin here continues to disobey the next punishment will be more severe than just a butt plug, cause neither of your trainers are shy about fucking their pupils over this desk in full view of everyone. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!" she shouted angrily.

"Yes Miss Primrose!" All four of the he-girls gave an exact and perfect curtsey.

The next four hours continued with Miss Primrose shouting at Dennis and his fellow pupils for not doing this and not doing that. With the speedy response they gave, including the shell-shocked red headed one called Kevin, showed that the threat of more humiliation and punishment had proved its point.

Just then a bell a rung, just as it did in any school.

"Well girls or boys you will now join Dominique in the lunch room over there. You may talk if you choose, but I will warn you that everything you say or do will be monitored by the authorities here so watch your mouths!" Miss Primrose informed them.

Dennis knew that everything he did from now on would be monitored, so almost mechanically he pushed his arms straight down the sides of his grey uniform and pushed the palms of his hands downward and out. Flexing his index fingers and other fingers in the delicate manner that Dominique had taught them he pushed his chest out and his bottom out and walked in unison with his fellow pupils.

Inside the lunchroom were eight chairs and a table with five small lettuce sandwiches. All four of the pupils made a grab for their sandwich and swiftly began to gulp the small meal down, however as Dominique took a hold of her meal, she delicately smoothed out her petticoats and satin skirt and very sensuously crossed her black nylon clad legs. Then sitting upright she then very demurely began to take small nibbles of the sandwich.

Dennis sat down next to Dominique and could not take his eyes of her almost smooth and gorgeous looking legs.

"Err... Dominique how did you end up here?"

"Non Cherie!" she held up a pink nailed index finger, however she then toned her voice down to whisper. "I am no alouds to speakess to you in English," she whispered in a very sexy French accent.

"I'm sorry," Dennis whispered back.

"Buts I havs been as you says no always Frances!" she returned. "I useds'to be Angleterre likes you!"

Dennis felt a lump form in his throat as he considered what she had told him. However before he could ask her anymore Miss Primrose walked into the room.

"That's right Dennis dear Dominique did not know a word of French when she was an intern like you, but now she has a very hard time trying to remember any English at all. Don't you dear?" Miss Primrose interrupted.

"Oui Mademoiselle Primrose!" she stood up and very daintily curtseyed.

"Now then I must stress, though you are allowed to talk freely amongst one another your training is still on going so use this free time to watch Dominique and the way she carries herself during lunch. You are training to be maids and behaving like a lady is crucial to that training, so remember act like a lady at all times!" Miss Primrose finished and walked out of the lunchroom.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Thirteen - End of the Day

The rest of the day was spent following in Dominique’s footsteps and although Dennis, like Juan and Terrence, had copied the French talking maid perfectly, Kevin had found the going very hard indeed. This in effect had caused a very disappointed Miss Primrose to postpone any training in sitting until the next day.

"Now then girls your respected trainers will be coming to pick you up, so make sure everything you have learned today continues. Everything in your lives has changed, you are no longer males and you will never ever be anything but females in mind and body," Miss Primrose reminded her pupils.

As Phyllis and the other trainers stormed in to the classroom all dressed in what to Dennis appeared to be the normal attire of a trainer come Master-Mistress of tight fitting latex clothing, he could not wait to show her how he had learnt to walk.

"Your trainees are ready and willing to impress," Miss Primrose responded to the trainers entrance.

As Dennis, Terrence and Juan eagerly began to display their newly taught feminine postures and gaits they were not aware of Kevin and his trainer being kept behind.
 

*          *          *
 
Phyllis could not contain her smile as she watched Lorna’s husband trying his best to impress her with the ridiculously and overtly exaggerated feminine walk he had been taught.

With the way Dennis was moving she thought that he had something stuffed up his arse, but when she considered that thought she felt a tingling in her groin. Dennis was well and truly on his way to womanhood and tonight she would enhance his hunger to become one.

Phyllis like Dennis had also undergone a transformation, but unlike the indignity of his training, hers was a complete change of mind and body. She was sixty-six years of age and until she had come into contact with Melissa’s shemale protégé, her body had acclimatised with age, however Melissa’s surgeons and drugs had given her a body that did not fit her age. From her face she looked as if she was in her early fifties and combined with her heavily corseted and latex body giving her a very curvaceous look, she felt that she was in immaculate condition.

She loved wearing tight latex and she loved the way it creaked with her every move and with this in mind, she no longer considered herself a middle-aged retired married woman. She was, as her very prominent inner voice told her, a powerful female dominatrix and tonight she would make her lover’s husband her very first dominated male.
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis arrived at his door with Phyllis breathing down his neck, he prayed that he had impressed her with his very feminine walk, but his still intact male voice was still nagging him to walk like a man.

Then as he opened the door his latex clad mistress pushed him into the room and ordered him to strip down to his corset. Curtseying he obeyed her and quickly removed his white pinafore and then his grey maids uniform. Hanging it back in the wardrobe, he then bent over to undo the ankle straps of his unseeingly looking uncomfortable stilettos.

"Those little tits are going to need a lot of sucking and pulling my dear!" Phyllis could not help herself as she began to snigger, for she could not draw herself away from the sight of Dennis’s small and unmistakable budding breasts hanging down from his chest as he bent over.

Ignoring his mistress’s taunt he proceeded to roll his black pantyhose down his hips and legs.

Phyllis ordered him into the bathroom and then handed him a douche kit.

He looked at it with confusion.

"Now my dear I will help you with your first douche, but in future you will do it yourself. For you will be expected to do it morning noon and night and on special occasions that are called for," Phyllis opened the kit. "Here stick this up your shemale pussy now!"

Dennis did not know what the elongated tube was but his prominent female voice was telling him to do as he was told so without hesitating he began to push it up his bottom.

"All the way in sweetheart!" Phyllis coerced him.

Dennis felt it slip right into his rectum.

"I’d stay in there sweetheart for this is an enema and you need to clear your insides of all that waste!" she stated.
 

*          *          *
 
After an hour or so of Phyllis showing him how to douche she told him to finish and then she showed him how to lubricate himself, a command that prompted him to ask her why. Her response was what he should have expected for she told him that he would be doing that for the rest of his life, with a wicked grin of course.

"Now then my dear I want you to put your pantyhose back on!" Phyllis walked back into the bedroom her tight latex dress resounding as she moved.

Dennis could not understand why he had to go through all of that, his female voice welcomed the feeling of cleanliness and smelling so nice, while his male voice hated every moment of it.

Finally he was back in his black pantyhose and stilettos and standing before his mistress.

"Now then sweetheart I want you to unstrap my skirt and don’t you dare break a nail!"

Dennis curtseyed minced around behind his mistress. Then despite his long nails hampering him he slowly undid the tight straps that kept her latex skirt wrapped firmly around her hips and legs.

"Place my clothes on the end of the bed!"

Once again Dennis curtseyed and did as he was told.

"You will always keep your eyes to the floor," she scolded him, as he tried to see what she was wearing under the skirt.

Phyllis was wearing six inch high heavily laced leathered platform boots that stopped above her knees, beneath the boots she wore latex stockings that where clasped against her bare thighs by four buckled suspenders that were attached to a black latex girdle.

"Now dear, move back behind me and undo the clasp at the bottom of my girdle."

Dennis did as he was ordered and unhooked the clasp that appeared to hold something between her thighs. However whatever it was she had clasped firmly between flesh and latex.

"Move round to the front of me and kneel down facing my crotch!"

Dennis did as he was ordered and knelt before his mistress.

"Look up at me wench!" Phyllis sneered at her shemale pupil.

Dennis looked up at his mistress her latex encased breasts were huge and hid her face. But then she leant forward and as she did her long blonde ponytail slipped over her shoulder and hung alongside her breasts.

"Now look at my crotch!"

Dennis did and as he did Phyllis opened her legs and a huge rubber cock sprang out and hit him in the jaw.

"When you are on your knees before me you will never consider yourself a maid do you understand?"

"Yes Mistress!" he looked up at his wife’s lover and his owner.

"You are my bitch and sex toy when you are finished for the day as a maid. You will perform any act I ask you, no matter how degrading it will be!" she began. "From now on you will submit to any cock that is offered you. So start sucking bitch!"

Dennis’s male voice fought furiously with his new and very strong female voice, but she was so much stronger and before he knew what was happening he had placed his lips around the big rubber bell end of the phallus and was starting to suck on it.

"That’s it bitch make it nice and wet!"

Dennis suddenly felt a strange but familiar feeling stirring in his own groin, but before he had time to consider his bodies response Phyllis grabbed a hold of his hair and started bucking forward, forcing the rubber dildo into his mouth in an attempt to make him gag.

"That’s it bitch you’ve got to learn the gag reflex, for all those men you are going to suck will expect you to," Phyllis stated.

After ten minutes of sucking and licking the black dildo, Phyllis pulled Dennis away from it.

"Now get on the bed on your hands and knees!" she commanded Dennis.

Confused he did as he was asked.

Phyllis licked her lips as she saw her lover’s husband’s pantyhosed backside. His bottom was taking on a very feminine shape from the drugs and hormonal drinks he had been given, so the sight of a peachy female arse with a pair of balls and a cock enmeshed in black pantyhose, made Phyllis very horny indeed.

"Lift your arse up as high as possible bitch!" she sighed heavily as she got herself in position.

Dennis once again did as he was told and lifted his bottom up as high as he could. His male voice suddenly tried to force some reason into his very precocious position, but his female voice realised that he was in a position of absolute femininity and took complete charge of his reactions.

Phyllis moved forward and placed the tip of her strapon against the pantyhosed encased rosebud of Dennis’s anal passage.

"Do you want it bitch!" she called down to Dennis.

"Yes Mistress I do!" Dennis returned in his very feminine voice, while his male voice screamed out in horror, ‘Please Please don’t let her do it!’.

With venom Phyllis pushed hard against the mesh material and just as she expected her strapon burst through it and slid into Lorna’s husband’s shemale pussy.

Dennis gritted his teeth as the thick black phallus entered him. He then felt a strange pain within his lower body as his mistress began to slide in and out. However to his surprise his small cock suddenly began to rise as she hurried her momentum.

Dennis threw his head onto the bed and forced his bottom up higher to accept everything his mistress was offering and while his long nails gripped at the bedding his groin reacted fully to his mistress’s masterful thrusts.

"My you are turning into a hot little missy aren’t you?" Phyllis bucked back and forth as she felt Dennis give into her powerful thrusts.

"Oooooh Yes Mistress!" Dennis moaned back as his erection grew harder.

Then with out warning his cock erupted onto the bed in a long release of messy whiteness.

"Don’t worry bitch when I’ve finished raping your cherry you can lick all that mess up!" Phyllis continued ramming her black dildo into Dennis’s bottom, for the strapon was actually made to give her fulfilment too, for her end of the strapon was also a dildo that was buried deep inside her pussy and also her bottom.

Then with a mighty gasp Phyllis tore into her shemale sex-toy with force, Dennis was writhing with pleasure as the phallus continued its pumping deep inside him and as his small cock burst forth with another spurt of jism. Eventually Phyllis conceded to her end of the imitation sex toy and collapsed on top of him. Then pulling her black phallus from Dennis’s hole she instantly rammed her long nailed index finger into it.

"Tell me what you feel like?" she asked kissing the back of his neck.

Dennis’s male voice was weeping from humiliation, while his very dominant female voice was writhing with pleasure.

"I feel like a girl Mistress!" he sighed as a finger explored the hole his body had so enjoyed being fucked.

"Good now be a good little girl and clean up your mess!"

Dennis moved up and looked down at the damp patch on the bed and instantly bent down to lap up the salty mess he had made.

"Oh my dear you are going to enjoy the taste of a man’s cock so much," Phyllis sighed to herself as her finger dug deeper into her shemale slave’s arse.

Then when Dennis had licked all evidence of his eruption from the bedclothes, Phyllis moved him onto his back. Tearing away at his pantyhose she soon had her rubber cock pumping away inside him once again.
 

*          *          *
 
When morning arrived Dennis awoke with a wide smile. His whole outlook on life had changed, for now his mind was fully focused on behaving like a girl. He had been treated like one and then fucked like one, so in all theory in his mind he had to be one. However what he did not realise was that the speakers in his headboard had been subconsciously altering his persona every night.

Dennis Trewick was no more, his male voice had been pushed firmly into the void that was his subconscious. Dennis’s mind was now totally that of a shemale slave, he enjoyed being encased in femininity and the only voices that were important to him where that of his mistress Phyllis and all of the other Masters and Mistress’s he would now and always serve.
 
 
Chapter Fourteen - Day 2 Remember

When Phyllis arrived to pick up her pupil, she was most surprised to find Dennis already dressed and ready for his next days tuition in being a maid. However as she was about to commend him she was taken aback by his next action.
 

*          *          *
 
"Sorry Mistress but I’ve been waiting to ask you a question all morning," Dennis curtseyed as low as he could.

"OK I’ll let you speak just this once wench, now speak!" she returned rather angrily.

"Mistress will I ever have to wear male clothes again?"

"No! So why do you ask?"

"I had this horrible dream that I had to wear them and I don’t want to," Dennis’s face suddenly became sad. "Please Mistress, please tell me that I will be a girl for the rest of my life!"

"Yes my dear you will be a girl for the rest of your life," Phyllis smiled pleasingly. "Now get your girly ass to your maids lesson."

Dennis curtseyed once again and then as if he had been a girl all his life he minced out into the hallway in the manner he had been taught yesterday.
 

*          *          *
 
Stella eagerly awaited her pupils for she knew that they would have all begun their dildo training and would anxiously be waiting for the day to pass so that their evening training could resume.

Stiletto’s echoed along the corridor as Stella sat upon her desk and crossed her nylon-clad legs tightly. She loved the feel of nylon on her legs and loved the feel of them when they rubbed together, although five years ago no one would have ever imagined her sitting crossed legged on a desk instructing young men on how to behave like young women.
 

*          *          *
 
Especially considering the job she used to do.
 
*          *          *
 
Within minutes three of her pupils had entered, all chaperoned by their Master’s and Mistress. Without any hesitation all three feminised men curtseyed to her and sat in the chairs provided.

"Master’s and Mistress’s may leave," Stella announced as she took hold of her register. "Miss Terrence Peacock?" she began.
 

*          *          *
 
"Yes Miss Primrose!" the blonde headed twenty-year-old boy stood up and curtseyed.

"Miss Juan Olivera?"

"Yes Miss Primrose!" the dark haired Latino looking young man responded with an exact curtsey.

"Miss Dennis Trewick?"

"Yes Miss Primrose!" Dennis stood up eagerly and curtseyed.
 

*          *          *
 
"Now then girls as you are aware we are behind in your training thanks to Kevin’s display yesterday, so we have got to work double hard today to get you on course for the weekend break."

None of them bothered to look around for the one called Kevin when they had entered, because they had guessed that he had not pleased his master like they did last night.

"Now I am fully aware that all of you feel like you are girls now, so today we will begin with getting your seating posture correct," Miss Primrose then rang a bell.

Dominique appeared from the lunchroom, looking just as she had done the day before. Then coming to halt by a single chair she sat herself down crossing her shiny black nylon encased legs tightly as she sat perfectly upright.

"Now then girls it may look easy but unlike real girls you all have something that restricts you from sitting so perfectly," Miss Primrose stated. "So Dominique will show you how to position your little problem to enable you to sit like her!"
 

*          *          *
 
Dominique stood up on her heels and undone her white pinafore, then reaching beneath her petticoats she slid out of her black thonged panties. Then walking over to Miss Primrose the teacher helped the French maid to remove her black satin maids uniform.

Gasps accompanied the removal of her uniform, for she wore only a satin black waist clincher with suspenders that held up her black seamed nylon stockings. Her perfect 36c breasts sat perched above the clincher and as her hourglass figure stretched out from her hips, everyone noted her smooth hairless penis and balls as they were held firmly and enticingly before her.

"Now then girls as you can see Dominique has positioned her problem right out in front of her," Miss Primrose took a hold of the beautiful shemale’s glistening pink penis. "Now girls if you would all remove your uniforms!"
 

*          *          *
 
Stella could not help smiling, as she loved this part of their training as all three pupils removed their uniforms. The sight of three pantyhosed encased cocks caused Stella to hold her breath.

"Now watch Dominique she will show you how to move your little pussy sticks without using your hands!"
 

*          *          *
 
Dominique opened her legs and her testes sank back between them, then with a little shuffle of her thighs she eased them back out and closed her legs tight, instantly all three pupils copied her move.

"Now then girls this manoeuvre will of course only help you to attain a very upright and basic sitting position as Dominique will show you."

Then the pretty blonde French speaking maid sat down. Her legs perfectly closed tight together pushing her balls and penis up into a bundle in her waist, which she then hid with her hands as she placed them in her lap. Then slightly moving her legs to the right, she produced a show of absolute femininity in her posture.

One by one the three soon to be maids tried to emulate Dominique, however they soon realised just how painful it was to position their genitals like Dominique.

Despite Miss Primrose’s tuition, the subliminal messages left in their minds from last nights recordings that always accompanied the soft music that sent them to sleep, had already prepared them for today’s lessons. So for the next four hours all three of them learnt how to position their cocks when sitting straight legged.
 

*          *          *
 
Lunchtime heralded a total new experience for the three pupils for they all sat straight taking delicate bites out of their lettuce sandwiches and sipping from the hormone induced vitamin juice.

Stella had hoped that she would find some fault in the girls as she watched them on her small monitor, but even when one of them decided to talk it was about how wonderful they felt looking so feminine.
 

*          *          *
 
The afternoon was spent teaching the he-girls how to bend over gracefully and how to pick things up without showing to much of their thighs. By the time the bell went Stella breathed a sigh of relief, though not for herself but more for her pupils, because the young lad called Kevin had caused such a raucous last night that his trainer was forced to hand him over for enforced programming.
 
*          *          *
 
And Stella Primrose knew exactly what that entailed.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Fifteen - Napoleon without Josephine

Trisha Grant had taken over her Aunts dress shop four years earlier and had visions of adding a beauty parlour to it to increase business, but like all great adventures money stood in the way. So any aspirations of expanding the shop were a million miles away, that was until the day a certain individual walked into her shop.

It was a wet and early Wednesday afternoon and Trish was just about to close the shop, when a very nervous looking young man walked in. At first she thought that he was going to rob her, but the way he started to look at the clothing she had displayed told her something different.

"Excuse me may I be of assistance?" she tackled the young man.

"Errr yeah-- I’m looking for something to err-- Buy my gggggg-- Girlfriend," he replied nervously.

"And what size is she?" Trish enquired.

The young man shook his shoulders and stood motionless for several seconds. "Errr-- I’mmmmmmm-- So ssssssssss--Sorry but I had better get a move," he finally replied rushing out of the shop.

Trish thought the incident was a little unusual and continued to go about locking up, however as she was turning the sign on the door to close she noticed the young man staring at her mannequin advertising her latest evening fashion for this season.

The young man could not see her watching him, but Trisha saw something in his expression that told her the young man was sad.

Carefully she opened her door and went out into the street. A few windswept people walked past as she approached the young man, but he turned to face her just as she was about ask him if he would still like some help.

The young man turned and ran off.

It was two weeks later once again on a Wednesday afternoon when she spotted the young man staring in at her window display. Deciding to ignore him she was surprised when he came into the shop and approached her.

"Excuse me Miss but I would like to purchase that dress in the window for my girlfriend," he asked rather edgily.

Trisha looked at the young man; he was roughly five-foot eight in height, had light brown hair that was swept back behind his ears. His face was very smooth and would not have been out of place on a cat walk in Milan, but there was something sad about his eyes that told her that this twenty something young man was very unhappy.

"Are you sure you wish me to help you this time?" she instantly threw the young man a challenge.

"I err?" he looked back at her puzzled.

"Would you like me to close the shop so we can talk?"

"Err I’m not sure why you would wish to talk to me. Perhaps I’ll go to another shop and buy the dress for my girlfriend!" he countered.

"Please I do not mean to offend you, but I believe that if I did not offer you the chance to talk you may not acquire that very pretty dress I have in the window. You would have to go Paris to get another one like that, because that’s where I got it!" Trisha stated.

The young man looked up at the rather forward speaking shop owner, he looked into her blue eyes and realised that she was truly being honest, when she had asked him if he would like to have the shop to himself.

Trisha had read about boys and men who suffered from gender disorientation and until today she had never seen the struggle they endured until today.

"Ok!" he smiled. "I’ll talk."
 

*          *          *
 
As it turned out Trisha had been spot on, Ben Weir, as he was known was a secret transvestite but he had never been able to express his obvious female side. Since he had been six he had lived with his Grandma and considering she would have never tolerated knowing her grandson’s secret, he had never ever dared to explore his transvestism further.

He had spent years at school being called a wimp, gay and a sissy, but his sexuality had never ever been questioned by anyone until he was approached by Gina a girl who had a crush on him at his warehouse job. They lasted two months until she dumped him, his virginity still intact, because he just could not perform.

Two months later his grandma died leaving him all alone in an empty house with nothing but his sadness to comfort him. Work even began to get awkward as Gina decided to let all the girls she worked with what a disappointment he was. Once again the gay remarks started to surface amongst his male colleagues. So at the age of twenty-two, he decided it was time to sell his grandma’s house and move town.

However the small flat he had brought seemed more of a prison as his unhappiness continued, that was until he came across an advert in a local paper of a crossdressing service that was discreet and discerning.

For a month he spent his time trying out all the facilities the place had to offer, but still he felt something was missing, while a small voice seemed to be telling him that living the way he did was just a lie. Yet it was one evening after trawling through shemale and TG sites on the Internet that he started to realise there was many other people who had been in the same position as him. So after looking at himself naked in the mirror at his skinny frame he decided that it was time to face up to his dilemma.

He had read enough material on transgenderism to realise that he was a girl trapped in a very unmanly body and no matter how many times he tried to deny it, he had to do something to change this problem.

Ben recalled overhearing some of the other crossdressers mentioning a small dress shop on the other side of town where the lady owner was very sympathetic towards transvestites and so that was where he found himself.
 

*          *          *
 
It had been four months since Trisha had befriended Ben and since then the two of them had got to know one another really well.

Ben was now calling himself Belinda and had responded extremely well to the hormone treatment, for he now looked every bit the female he had always wished to be and to add to her growing happiness Trisha had asked her to move in as a flatmate with her. With Belinda selling her flat Trisha finally found the appropriate time to tell her of her own ambitions and past life. Revealing how a gang of drunken men had raped her in her last year at school and how her insensitive parents embarrassment at her ordeal had forced her to move away from home to live with her Aunt Sheila over the shop.

But that had been fifteen years ago and in all that time she had not seen nor heard from her parents at all, even despite several attempts to contact them by phone or by letter. Trisha also told Belinda the reason why she openly welcomed transvestites to try and buy clothes in her shop, for her Aunt Sheila used to be a man and had under gone a sex change operation back in the sixties.
 

*          *          *
 
Within a month Trisha had Belinda working in the shop with her and it was during an evening fitting session for a few transvestite clients that Belinda asked Trisha about her hopes for the future of her shop.

"So why don’t you open up a salon to cater for these crossdressers during the evening and women during the day?" Belinda enquired.

"I had always intended on expanding in that direction, but funds are not at my disposal I’ve had to take out a second mortgage on the shop as it is," Trisha spoke with an air of sadness on her voice.

"How much would you need?"

"Twenty thousand near or about!"

"I’ve got Thirty odd thousand from selling my flat plus I’ve got another ten still left over from my Grandma’s will and house sale," Belinda responded her dark brown eyes sparkling.

"But you need that for your operation," Trisha responded.

"No I’ve already set that money aside that’s what I meant by having ten thousand left from my Grandma, she left me her house and when I sold it I admit I did waste a certain amount of it, but I came clear with fifty thousand. Ten thousand of it I have already put aside for my sex change," Belinda replied with a wide smile.
 

*          *          *
 
So the next year Belinda and Trisha signed papers that gave them an equal partnership and expanded the business by opening a salon next to the shop. Belinda stayed working in the shop area, while Trisha concentrated on the salon and together they enjoyed a very successful year trading under the name of Belle’s Boutique and Salon.

However that was until the time came for Belle’s operation and the nightmare of Trisha’s Aunt’s brother coming to take his half of the inheritance.

Although she had never met her uncle his astute knowledge of the legal system and the fact that he had loaned Trisha’s aunt five hundred pounds to secure the lease on the building all those years ago. He found it appropriate that it was time to call in ‘his markers’ as he so aptly called it.

Trisha and Belinda where forced to pay him off with half of everything the business was now worth, despite the fact that Belinda was an equal partner.

Trisha became more and more depressed by the day, then to make things worse they were both paid a visit by a slimy taxman called Angus Yale, who voiced his concern at the type of business they ran.

So with some soul searching the two friends knew they would have to sell the business, but as tough as it was for both of them little did they expect the offer they got from a very distinguished looking lady who came to look over the premises.

Trish and Belle could not believe their ears when the woman not only agreed to buy the properties but also offered them the chance to continue trading and paying her a set rent each year. Eagerly they both shook Lady Cresswell’s hand and set about paying of the debts the closure of their business had caused.

Unfortunately there was still one last problem standing in their way.
 

*          *          *
 
Angus Yale was forty-two years old and stood five-foot two. His black hair was always greased back and looked like it had never been washed in years, while his pale complexion was highlighted by his prescription looking black glasses. He loved his job and felt that his position was one that should command respect from his co-workers and all those he met or worked under him. He knew he was disliked, but he did not care for what he lacked in height or personality he made up for it with his position of authority. He loved the fear of all those ordinary people he came in contact with during an investigation into their day to day business dealings, but more importantly it gave him an insight into the personal lives they led.

It was easy for him to pry into people’s private lives and this gave him a sense of god like powers as he decided their fate. If he did not like the look of the person he was investigating he would make them suffer with a high fine and if anyone came back before him, he would see to it that a jail sentence was inevitable.

The people who worked under him never spoke or smiled at him and always did what he commanded. In fact one ex co-worker, a woman, had nicknamed him ‘Napoleon without Josephine’ and despite seeing the humour in her words he not only got the woman sacked but even took her to court and won damages against her for libellous and verbal abuse.

If there was anything that did make him smile, it was the satisfaction of seeing people grovelling to him for either a reprieve or to give them more time to pay their fine or taxes.

And today would be a double bonus for him, because if there was one thing he could not tolerate was a business that had not only ignored VAT returns and Government Tax demands, but also ran a business that he deemed immoral and degrading.
 

*          *          *
 
"So Miss Grant I see you still have not filled in the assessment I left with you last week?" he sneered from behind his big desk.

"As I told you the business is no longer owned by me, I just look after the interests of it. And as I explained to you when we last spoke any outstanding VAT payments will be paid when my solicitor receives the money from the new owner of the properties sometime next month. I’m sure even you are aware of the length of time it takes to sell a property!" Trisha explained with a bit of anguish.

"Miss Grant the government does not stop for anyone no matter what the predicament. Your payments are overdue by two months and in that two months the government could have spent the money wasted on sending you reminders and me to inform you of your debt on other more important things!" he once again reminded her.

"Look Mr Yale, I told you me and my partner can not afford to make a payment until the sale has finally gone through!"

"And what if it does not, what excuse will you give me then?"

"Oh but the sale is as good as finalised so that won’t happen!" Trisha responded. "The person who is buying the property and business has even offered to let us get back on our feet by allowing us to carry on trading!"

"I’m sorry Miss Grant but I have papers already drawn up for your bankruptcy. You’ve had over two months to sort out these financial problems, so I have to take it that you and your partner have no means of settling any of your debts to us," he pushed forward a letter of his intentions towards her. "And in any case I would be doing your town a service by declaring your sick business bankrupt!"

"And what is that supposed to imply?" Trisha replied rather surprised at the Tax official’s statement.

"Well from what I gather you cater for homosexuals who like to pretend they are women!"

"Mr Yale you are so wrong," Trisha replied nodding her head with dismay.

"Whether I am or not I represent the authorities and I have the power to issue you a winding up order, but as I said I feel I am doing your community a service by making sure you can’t help anymore weirdoes like your partner!"

"And what is that supposed mean?" Trisha returned softly.

"I know all about Mr Ben Weir from my investigation into your accounts and if you ask me he should be flogged in public with all those other homos you surround yourself with," Mr Yale continued his assault on Trisha’s good friend’s unfortunate situation.

"Mr Yale I find your views — Well insulting and rather bigoted, you nothing about by my partner or her condition and as far as I am concerned, I’m going to take this further. You have no right persecuting my partner and me because of our line of business or sexual preferences and even if either of us was gay it has nothing to do with you or anyone else. I help others because it gives me a sense of meaning," Trisha began to raise her voice at the very rude greasy looking tax official.

"Miss Grant you may try to take your winding up order further, but unfortunately my bosses are used to disgruntled people reporting me to them. And at the end of the day they know its just another trick by a payee to delay paying their tax bills even longer," Angus smiled back at the woman sitting opposite him. "Now if you’ve finished and would like to make a complaint against me you can get a form from my secretary if you wish. But what either channel you try to take-- Your business will be finished by next Friday. So thank you very much and good bye!"
 

*          *          *
 
Trisha wanted to strangle the smarmy insolent man where he sat, but knew that what he said was true. His superiors obviously had complaints about him from everyone he declared bankrupt, fined or sent to jail and considering his position they accepted his account of his behaviour as part and parcel of being in such an unenvied role. Yet it was his personal attack on Trisha’s friend and partner Belinda that really annoyed her.

That evening Trisha gave Belinda the bad news and told her everything the horrible little man had told her, so with a lot of courage and tears they decided to contact the woman who was intending to by the properties and business that they would not be able to.
 

*          *          *
 
Placing the phone back on the receiver Belinda’s tearful eyes and sad face suddenly turned to one of amazement.

"Trish I err don’t believe it but she has asked to see both of us tomorrow at her residence, she seemed very angry about the way that man treated you!" Belinda suddenly burst into tears of hope. "She has told us to expect her chauffeur tomorrow morning at seven o’clock!"

"What else did she say?" Trisha wanted to know more.

"She said she had understood our problem and that it was not a problem for us to worry about, in other words she has a solution!"
 

*          *          *
 
Trisha and Belinda went to sleep that night both a little less concerned about their futures as they were before, but also perplexed at how this woman could help them.
 
*          *          *
 
The limousine was on time and as the two friends grew ever nervous their journey took them right out into the countryside and onto a massive country estate that itself was undergoing a lot of reconstruction.

Upon arrival a blonde woman who appeared to be dressed in a nurse’s uniform met the two friends.

"Good morning ladies," she held out a hand and shook both of their hands. "My name is Hazel I am head nurse at the Cresswell’s Health, Fitness and Beauty Farm."

Just then a maid with long blonde hair and very pouty lips appeared and curtseyed at them and asked if they could follow her. Trisha and Belinda both glanced at each other and smiled, both a little confused at just what was going on.

Following the maid she took them through to the main reception hall whereupon she then led them off down a long corridor that seemed to have dormitory’s all being cleaned by other maids. Then after several twists and turns and one large staircase she took them down another long corridor that was still undergoing work, but it was easy for them to see that these rooms were all classrooms. The next part of their journey brought them to a large double door that only had a camera pointing down at them where they stood.

The maid pressed the intercom and the door electronically opened into a very secured hospital type area.

"Hello again ladies," the nurse called Hazel greeted them again. "I hope you enjoyed your brief tour of our older building, this is a section of the estate that I believe will interest you Belinda!"

Hazel then asked them to follow her, as she took them down a very long spotlessly clean hospital corridor that had numerous doors leading off of it, however as they reached the end of the corridor they arrived at another security check. Keying in a code Hazel ushered them into a large circular room that had seats positioned around a glass partition that overlooked an operating theatre. Taking the seats offered them Hazel then asked them if they required any refreshments. Both of them said yes as they waited anxiously for their hostess or whatever they were supposed to see to appear.

Hazel appeared with two cups.

"Please do not be worried her Ladyship will be with you as soon as she has finished with another appointment that has taken a little longer than expected!" she smiled as she left them in the room alone.

Just then the doors to theatre opened below them and in walked two nurses who promptly began to arrange the trays by the table. Then several minutes later Hazel appeared below holding the arm of a very pretty young dark haired girl dressed in a white, which she aptly helped up onto the operating table. Then a doctor appeared dressed in his green surgeon’s outfit and exchanged pleasantries with the young girl on the table.

Just then one of the nurses injected the girl and began to attach several nodes and a mask onto her face and by the time they were all in place, the young girl was asleep. Just then the door behind Belinda and Trisha opened and in walked the woman who they knew as Lady Cresswell.

"Good morning ladies, please don’t stand it is I that should be honoured by your arrival here," the woman spoke softly. "Please call me Miss Cresswell for now. It is true I am the Lady of this house and if you do decide to join my ranks I will expect you to call me by that title. But first things first I want you Belinda to pay special attention to the pretty little thing down there on the table."

As if the operating theatre could hear her, the doctor looked up and nodded up to her.

"Yes Gregory you may begin!" she responded pressing a button on her chair.

Just then the nurses began to roll back the girl’s gown and as they did they placed both her legs onto the stirrups that had risen from beneath the table.
 

*          *          *
 
"My god it’s a?" Belinda stood up from her chair with amazement.

"Yes my dear his name used to be Colin and for the past month he has been treated by my staff for his gender disorientation, it is much like the process you have been going through. But at this facility we have developed more advanced drugs that enhance the process faster!"

Belinda stood up and could not take her eyes of the sight of another male like herself undergoing her own ultimate dream, to become a woman.

"Now Belinda I will leave you here to watch the procedure, while I take Trisha here to my study to discuss our business deal," Lady Melissa placed a consoling arm around the hopeful soon to be sex-changed Belinda.
 

*          *          *
 
Trisha followed behind the only hope she had left of surviving the nightmare that was all started by her unknown uncle. Eventually the woman, who she knew as Miss Cresswell, finally brought her to a very antique looking study.

"So my dear I understand that you are in a spot of bother?" she said offering Trisha a large burgundy leathered chair.

Trisha felt completely at ease with the woman and told her everything that had happened including the humiliation she underwent at the hands of Mr Angus Yale the very ignorant and bigoted tax official.

"Well Trisha as I explained to Belinda I can arrange for you to pay off your tax demands by the end of the week, but more importantly I have a contract here that I require you to sign before I hand over any money," Lady Melissa pushed forward a contract.

Trisha picked up the papers and read the top copy. "It’s a contract of employment?"

"Yes my dear, that is all I require from you. I am in urgent need of someone with your skills. You are indeed a very experienced and good beauty therapist, but the main reason I require you is for your evident understanding for people like your friend Ben."

"You know all about Belin-- Err I mean Ben?"

"Yes when you run a cosmetic surgery that caters for people like Ben its very easy for us to become familiarised with anyone who registers for sex change, no matter what surgery they attend."

"But that operation was going to cost her a good ten grand?"

"How can she afford to pay me you ask?" Lady Melissa responded. "She will become one of my employees like you!"

Trisha looked at the contract nervously, the woman appeared to be sincere but it seemed that she intended on getting both of them on a one way contract.

"Trisha I know you may feel a little wary about what I am offering you but it is a work contract that can be severed by either party, but at this moment in time I don’t believe you have any other option than to agree with it." Lady Melissa began to sound a little authoritative. "Just remember Ben could become Belinda for good by the morning if you sign!"

Trisha bit her lip and once again considered her fate. "So what if Belinda wishes to move on, I mean we are only friends, we are not lovers!"

"My dear if Belinda wakes up tomorrow as a woman and decides she wants to go out and fulfil any ambitions she may harbour when she becomes a woman she can. It is as I said — It’s just an employment contract. You see I want you to continue working in the Salon and I want Belinda to carry on in the Boutique as she did before. You see I have plans for making both enterprises larger than they currently are-- So you see I need both of you at the front of it!"

Just then there was a knock at the door and when Lady Melissa replied the door opened and the maid who had led them to the auditorium overlooking the theatre was ushering in Belinda.

"Ahhhh Belinda come on in and sit down we were just discussing your operation!" Melissa smiled warmly towards her.

"My operation?"

"Yes I have you scheduled for four this afternoon with the good Dr Gregory!"

Belinda looked at Trisha with tears of happiness and as Trisha looked at her friend she realised that there was no other way out of their predicament. "Yes Belinda all we have to do is sign this employment contract and tomorrow you will be the woman you have dreamed of becoming all these years!"

"But how will I be able?"

"It’s all part of your employment agreement, I am only offering you a job with my company on one condition and that is-- That you are a complete female on the outside!"
 
 
Chapter Sixteen - Dust

Six months later:

Belinda excelled in her new role as a full woman the operation was a total success and for the past two months she had even been dating a young man who attended her evening crossdressing boutique.

Trisha’s worries were far behind her as her success at running the Salon had forced her and Lady Melissa to find larger premises and the ideal place came when a large unit at the shopping mall became available.

With the boutique becoming larger and ever more popular Belinda was forced to find more staff. For not only was the day time trade in female clothing and lingerie becoming busier by the week, but the evening trade for men who wished to buy female clothing and other feminising items discreetly had become twice as busy as the daytime trading.

In all, things were getting better, however Trisha’s happiness was soon to be put on hold when a familiar face entered the salon one Saturday morning.

Angus Yale walked into the salon and with as much charm as he had displayed the first time she had met him, he handed her a petition he had solely collected himself for the closure of her salon at the mall.

"It’s quite simple Miss Grant, I am well respected by the authorities who run this mall if you get my meaning and as you and your associate only lease these premises this petition will be successful. Every one who has signed this are in total agreement that a gay loving weirdo like you should not be allowed to ply her sick trade in such a respectable place!"

"This salon caters for women as well as the few poor transsexuals who require a place like this to visit," Trisha responded angrily. "You obviously lead a very dull life if you spend all your spare time trying to convince people how bad I am!"

"Miss Grant you have the power to say what you want in this place, but all I’ll say is this-- If you and your associate do not leave the mall I will force my superiors to begin an investigation into every transaction you do and will bury you under so much legal paperwork you will beg me to stop. I told you once before where my feelings lay on people like you and I can say it’s a shame that you are not officially labelled as animals for then you could all be put down."
 

*          *          *
 
Lady Melissa did not seem all that bothered by the threat, because after all, that was all it was. She owned 55% of the mall anyway and was very close to negotiating a complete take over the mall through one of Gabrielle’s Swiss companies. So any threat that this small-minded bigot posed would really amount to nothing, yet in Lady Melissa’s mind it would result in her getting even with him.
 
*          *          *
 
Three months later:
 
*          *          *
 
Angus Yale arrived home as he did every night to his cold and empty flat. Taking off his shoes he ran a finger over the drawer cabinet that was in the hall and contained all of the mail that had arrived for him that day. Then walking into his lounge he again began to run his finger along every piece of furniture he had, however as he came across his television he found what he was looking for — dust.

Picking up his phone he dialled a number and then proceeded to give the person on the other end of the phone a grilling.

"Mrs Walters I pay you to clean not to enjoy yourself, so if you want me to pay you for the work you did today, I suggest you get here first thing in the morning and finish off what you did not do today!" Angus slammed down the phone. "Sloppy woman and to think I only fined her husband ten thousand for his misdemeanours!" he huffed.

Later that evening he sat down at his computer and logged onto his email account. For twelve years he had lived alone, he had been married but his obvious need for control had caused his wife to divorce him after only a month and since then he had never got involved in a relationship with another woman. However the loneliness he felt had been causing him concern, for he needed someone to keep house for him permanently and to give him the sexual relief he had not had since he was married.

True he had thought seriously about using an escort service but his compulsion to investigate into their tax payments always made him think twice. So for the past year or so he had tried to find his perfect match through several dating agencies.

Suddenly a message from the new dating agency that he had joined filtered through; they had found someone who matched his profile. Replying instantly he waited for some response. Straightaway he got a reply and a picture of the woman and her details came back.
 

*          *          *
 
The restaurant he chose was well out of town so he guessed that if he did not like what he saw he could leave without even talking to her. He already knew what she looked like facially, but wondered if the rest of her was what he had hoped for. Her name was Lucy and she had short black hair and was thirty-eight years of age. He knew she wore glasses but that did not bother him, he already knew that she had never been married so he guessed that if he liked what he saw, it would be easy for him to persuade her to see things his way.

Exactly on time Lucy appeared, instantly looking around for her date. Angus had to look twice as he caught sight of her, although she was not pretty he could not take his eyes of her chest. Smiling she looked very shy and as Angus greeted her with a handshake, every movement she portrayed showed her nervousness.

The waiter asked them to follow him and Angus walked behind Lucy admiring her very curvaceous body that she had kept in good shape. Her skirt was black and very long and had a small split at the back, while her ankles showed her choice in pantyhose, which was black and ran onto a dainty pair of two inch heeled court patent shoes. However as she sat down and removed her matching black jacket, her white blouse, tucked into a black belt that wrapped around her small waist, just pushed its way out from her small body.

Angus just could not help looking at her huge breasts and as she began talk all he could think of was holding both of those two huge fleshy globes in his hands.
 

*          *          *
 
As the weeks went by Angus saw more and more of Lucy, she was exactly what he had been looking for, for not only was she not very bright he found it easy to manipulate her. However the one part he could not gain a victory in was taking the relationship to a more sexual one. Then one evening as he was trying to feel her up while kissing she pushed his hand away and announced that she was still a virgin and would only feel at ease if she were married.

Slamming the door on him, Angus was left deflated he only wanted to have sex with the woman, but all she wanted was a husband.

After several weeks of solitude, he decided to phone Lucy at her works, but she had left, so the only thing he could do was to actually go and visit her at her mother’s place.
 

*          *          *
 
Angus could not believe the size of Lucy’s mother’s estate it was enormous. Arriving at the huge mansion, he suddenly began to rethink his relationship with her. She had mentioned on a few occasions that her mother owned a business, but despite doing several searches on Lucy’s surname — Morgan, he could not find anything on her at all.

As he stepped out of his car a very pretty maid appeared from the large doorway. With a very cute curtsey she asked him to follow her. Instantly he was shown to a large study and despite several attempts to look around the place the maid always made sure that he had no time to discern anything of what was going on in the large mansion.

As he entered the study he came face to face with a slim but and very elegant looking woman.

"Ah Angus I must say it’s an honour to finally meet you, my daughter Lucy has been telling me so much about you," she shook his hand.

"Err yeah, I must say I never thought you had a place as grand as this!"

"Yes my daughter is very modest and never likes to brag about her mother’s wealth! Anyway my name is Lady Melissa Cresswell," she offered the oily haired tax inspector her hand.

Angus just sat and smiled along with his girlfriend’s mother as she continued to bore him with all her daughter’s hopes for her future. Before he had set eyes on the place he had only decided upon getting back together with Lucy on the pretence of pretending to take their relationship a bit further, however now that he had seen just how rich her mother was, money signs were revolving through his mind.
 

*          *          *
 
Melissa watched Angus very carefully. It had taken her people a good four months to find out everything they could on him, for despite being a very unpopular person, his lifestyle was not one that could easily be encroached upon by chance meetings with any of her associates or employees. He was in all truth a very private person who had no vices that could be manipulated, but the more her organisation probed into his life the more his undeniable attitude towards ordinary people fuelled Melissa further. He was going to pay big time.

Anyhow after a month of prying into his affairs they finally came across his enrolments at several dating agencies. This was all the information she needed to bring the horrible little bigot into her web.
 

*          *          *
 
"Would you care for a drink Angus?"

"Err a cup of tea would be nice," Angus nodded.

Melissa signalled for her personal maid to bring in some refreshments. Angus decided there and then as he sat in wonder at his rather fortunate position, that he would marry this woman’s daughter.

"So Lucy tells me you work for the government?"

"Yes I work for the tax office," he replied with a wry grin, his mind already set on the fact that his future mother in law would be thinking of all the tax fiddles she would be able to pull off with his help. In fact he had almost convinced himself that this was already in her mind as they sat chatting idly.

The maid arrived and poured out the tea for her Ladyship’s guest and then poured out a brandy for her.

Melissa continued to enquire about Angus’s work as she waited for the drugs in his tea to work.

Angus continued to explain his work to Lucy’s mother, however what he did not realise was that the drugs he had taken were already working away on his legs, for as he carried on talking he tried to move his leg, but found he could not.

"You must be desperate to see my Lucy," Melissa motioned for her maid, who was still standing by the door to fetch Lucy.

"Err yeah!" Angus replied rather confused at his sudden inability to manoeuvre his legs.

"So Angus what made you decide to crawl back for Lucy?"

"Well I err-- needed someone to wash and tidy up for me!" he suddenly responded, his still unaffected part of his brain asking himself why he had just said that.

"You seem surprised that you answered me so truthful Angus?" Lady Melissa enquired. "You see the herbal tea you had was in fact a concoction of very powerful drugs. As you will have noticed your legs are numb from the waist down and the truth serum additive is enough for you to reveal anything I ask you!"

Just then Lucy entered the room.

"Ah Lucy dear would you please take a seat." Melissa ordered.

Lucy curtseyed and obeyed her mistress’s command.

"So all you wanted of my daughter was for her to be your housekeeper?"

"No I wanted to suck on those huge tits of hers and fuck her!" he tried to stop himself, but his truthful thoughts just exploded from his mouth.

Lucy placed a hand to her mouth as if in shock.

"Angus what do you think of men who dress up as women?"

"I hate them they’re gay!"

"So how would you describe a gay person?"

"Someone who has not married and lives with another man," he replied with vehemence.

Melissa then signalled for Lucy to stand up.

"Angus look at my daughter will you!"

Angus looked at Lucy and straight away found himself drawn to her massive chest that was hidden by her high necked blouse.

"What do you like about Lucy again?"

"Her tits!"

"Would you like to play with them now?"

"Yes!"

Lucy immediately began to unbutton her blouse and Angus kept his eyes on her every move and then as she removed her blouse and revealed her very large bra she stopped.

"Angus I bet you’ve got a raging hard on now?" Lady Melissa smiled.

"Yes I have!" he replied.

"Would you like Lucy to take it out for you?"

"Yes!"

Lucy then proceeded to unhook her bra and her two huge breasts flowed down across her chest.

In all Angus was so wrapped up in lust he never even considered how a mother would allow her virgin daughter to perform such an act in front of her and a maid.

Lucy then went over to him and leaned forward so her massive breasts just dangled in front of his face. He could see her huge nipples erect and ready for him so he tried desperately to suckle on them.

"Oh dear you are so near but so far from them!" Melissa laughed aloud.

Then Lucy grabbed a hold of her breasts and rubbed them into his face. Angus was in ecstasy as the two huge mounds of flesh worked their way around his face while his tongue met them with equal passion.

"So Angus do you want to take Lucy’s hand in marriage?"

"Oh yes Mrs Cresswell! I do!"

"Now then Angus let’s get back to your dilemma and phobia about transvestites," Lady Melissa began to talk while Lucy continued to push her massive breasts around his face.

"If you came across a man who lived alone for more than ten years without no sign of any female companionship what would be your assessment of him?"

"Well he would most probably be gay wouldn’t he!" Angus replied enjoying the feel of Lucy’s breasts kneading against his face.

"Would you like Lucy to undress fully?" Melissa changed the subject.

"Err yeah definitely!"

Lucy instantly took her breasts from his face and began to unzip her skirt. Angus could not even move his head as the drug had now left him completely motionless.

"Err-- Ms-- Ulmh-- Vass," he began to slur as he suddenly lost all feeling in his tongue.

Lucy then stood right in front of him and very seductively removed her skirt and turned around so all he could see was her well-rounded arse. Whereupon she continued to undress by rolling down her pantyhose and then following them with her white panty-girdle.

"So Mr Yale you have agreed that the lifestyle you actually lead would be considered the lifestyle of a gay man?" Melissa stood up and walked over to him.

Angus just drooled as his voice was totally incapacitated, but where he was now slumped in the chair he could see Lucy’s naked bottom.

"Now then Angus," Melissa held his head up. "You may have found that you can’t actually move any part of your body, but look at it this way at least you won’t be able to complain about your future wife’s secret!"

Pulling his head up to face Lucy’s arse he watched her swing around and the horror in his eyes brought about a raucous round of laughing, for as Lucy swung round her cock and balls also swung into view.

Then Lucy grabbed hold of her cock and began to pull on it until it started to get harder and harder. The sight of Lucy’s well manicured fingers with long red nails attaching themselves around his own cock had sent him to sleep at nights on several occasions, but the sight of her hands actually masturbating her own cock turned his stomach.
 

*          *          *
 
"So Angus your little secret is now out, for not only are you a closet gay but you also wanted to marry a transsexual to mask that secret homosexual life you lead!" Melissa laughed out loud.

However Angus did not listen to a word she said for his attention was solely on Lucy’s ten inch thick cock that she was now wiping over his face.

"Open up sweetheart!" Lucy sighed breathlessly as she slipped her cock into Angus opened drooling mouth. "Awe you’re gonna make such a good cocksucker honey!"

Five minutes later Angus tasted what was going to be the first of many mouthfuls of sperm that his soon to be altered mind was going to enjoy.

 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Seventeen - Familiar Faces
 
 
Angus awoke in pitch darkness with an unusual dryness in his mouth that he had never felt before. Instantly he guessed it had been that awful gay bitch or bastard Lucy who had tricked him into wanting to marry him or her. He sensed he was still sitting and tried to move his legs.

"Fuck!" was all he could say as he tried to move. Then as the dryness hit his throat again he attempted to spit. "Heavens knows what disease that thing has given me!"
 
 
"Gay disease perhaps Mr Yale!" a soft female voice responded to his darkened outburst. "Or you might even break out into some transvestite’s illness EH!"

"I don’t know who you are but all of you sick weirdo’s are in a whole lot of trouble, for what you done to me!" he responded shouting into the darkness.

Just then a bright light blinded him.

"It’s good to see you are finally with us Mr Yale," a foreign sounding voice resounded from behind the light.

Angus tried to move, but all his body appeared to be strapped to the chair. Just then a figure walked into the light allowing him some relief from the brightness.

"Look here Mrs Cresswell you had better release me, people will be looking for me!"

"Don’t be ridiculous you horrid little man, no one knows you’re here and I doubt no one would be bothered if they did," the woman spoke as she closed in on him.

"Who are you, you’re not that bitch who drugged me?"

"No! I’m the poor bitch you tried to ruin with your hatred for my kindness towards transsexuals!" Trisha closed in eye to eye with him.

"But you...?"

"Yes you got away with it the first time, but your second escapade into trying to get me thrown out of the mall has only caught the attention of my employer and owner of the mall Lady Melissa Cresswell."

"Yes Mr Yale. I own the mall and now I own you!" Lady Cresswell’s voice sounded through a speaker system behind his head.

Then all the room lit up and he finally looked up at the beautician he was so determined to stop trading. "Look Miss Grant it nothing personal.."

"Nothing personal?" Trisha laughed out loud, "You not only try to make me bankrupt but you still continue to harass me when I’m back in business... Oh you horrid horrid little bastard of man you deserve everything that’s coming to you!"

And with that Trisha grabbed a hold of his hair.

"How long do you think you’ve been here?" she shook his head with slight anger.

"Err a day?"

"Huh! You’ve been here two months and in that two months Lady Cresswell’s surgeon has made a few alterations to your grotesque looking body.

Pulling his head downwards to face his lap the sight that met him left him speechless. For sticking out from his chest were two small globes of flesh, while wrapped around his waist was a black corset that narrowed his waist into a perfect female shape. His fingers were covered in polish and what little muscle he had on his arms was now replaced by two very slender looking female ones.

"Whhhhhhat have?" he began to sob into his chest.

"Oh don’t fret bitch, you’re small dick is tucked rather neatly into a specially designed space in the seat of the chair.

"Yes Mr Yale the surgeon has finished sculpturing your face and body and now it’s my turn to sculpture your mind!" the foreign man spoke happily from behind the beams of light ahead of where he was strapped.

"But my boss?"

"Your bosses were rather glad to see the back of you actually, well that’s the impression your wife Lucy got from them when she told them how, after marrying in secret and after a very failed attempt at lovemaking, that you broke down and admitted that you were gay. In fact they had all assumed you was anyway. They also informed her that they had been looking for evidence of your homosexuality for the past two or three years. For they wanted to eradicate any likely embarrassment of having one of their highest offices open to blackmail. Anyway Lucy told them that she could not live with such a person let alone be married to one, so she gave them all the ammunition they required to sack you!"

"But they would’ve had a hearing to..." he choked back in response.

"You never returned their calls so they took Lucy’s words as evidence I’m afraid!" Trisha cut in. "Anyway I would rather talk about your new exciting life that’s ahead of you... And that reminds me, from what we have found out about you, you can not abide people who have the habit of smoking can you?"

"Wha? No I can’t?" he choked, his fear of what was now turning into a full scale horror show right before his eyes.

"Well the good Doctor here is going to change all that, for he is going change you into the very thing you hated and more -- A smoking cocksucking transsexual!" Trisha laughed aloud as she left Angus to the expertise of Dr Von Getz.
 
 
Angus tried his utmost to escape his torture, but he was very weak indeed. He watched the woman who he had tried to force out of business twice, walk back behind the lights and along with the foreign man disappear through a door at the far side.

Just then a nurse entered the room and made her way towards him pushing a trolley.

"Look you must help me escape I’m sure you must want to get out of here as much as I do," Angus looked up at the dark headed nurse.

"I do get out of here at the end of the day, now keep still or I might miss a vein and it will make the injection even more painful!"

Angus sighed with defeat, how could he escape this nut house and how would anyone believe his story if and when he did.

Suddenly he was drenched in darkness once more as he was left alone in his captivity trying to figure out how he had got himself into this situation.

But before he had time to consider anything the whole room was a light with images of naked men in different poses.

"Angus in a couple of minutes your training will begin and I’m afraid to say the images you see on the screen will be imprinted into your subconscious and from there, they will form the foundation of your new sexual orientation!" Dr Von Getz began.

Angus wanted to scream for help but knew that would never get him out of the place, so he decided that he would do what he was so good at, keeping himself to himself and pretending to go along with everything they said.
 
 
Two weeks later Angus found himself being awoke by a large woman dressed in blue.

"Wakey wakey Miss Yale it’s time for your anaemia and douching," the woman smiled down at him. "I am matron and you will do what either I or my staff tell you to!"

Angus pulled back the bedclothes and wearily swung his legs out of the bed. His throat was very sore and as held a hand up to touch it he felt a large bandage around his neck.

He tried to speak but the matron stopped him. "No! No! Miss Yale your vocal chords have been operated on to give you a very soft feminine sound, so it will be a few weeks before any words of thanks start flowing through those sweet lips of yours.

Taking a firm hold of his slender arm the strong woman took him to the bathroom where she made him bend over.

Then without any compromise she stuck a thin object high up his rectum.

Tears flowed from his eyes as the matron sat him on the toilet and waited for him to empty.

"Dr Von Getz likes all his girls to be clean when he starts them on sexual aids, so you will have to learn to do this yourself because that training lasts for a month," the matron stated coldly as she waited for her patient to relieve himself.

Desperately Angus tried to hold back his movement as a sign of defiance, but the anaemia worked true to form. As soon as he had finished the matron had him bent over with his pink nightgown over his hips and was showing him how to douche himself and then ready himself for his next step in training.

As the towering matron removed his nightgown he suddenly realised just how much his body had been altered for he was tiny in comparison to the matron. Dragging him over to a full-length mirror he got to see what he now looked like. Staring back at him was the face and body of a small woman and when he looked down at his shaved crotch he found the only remnant of his former life, a rather small and sorry looking appendage.

Glancing up at the matron, who towered over him a good six inches even in her flat shoes, it made him realise just how easy they had crushed his masculinity and as the matron began to wrap a black corset around his waist, he could only concede to his defeat.

The mirror was placed in front of an air vent that eased a cold draft deliberately across his torso and as the breeze encased his feminine body, tears once again flowed down his cheeks.

For the sight of two small nubbins of flesh pushing out two very darkened aureoles with slowly erecting nipples finally brought home the full horror of his transformation. Yet matron was not finished with his dissolving masculinity for she laced the corset up as tightly as possible and purposefully remarked on how much fuller it made his budding breasts appear. Then turning him around rapidly she quickly began to attach a small restraint onto the shaft of his tiny cock and when she had finished she got him to step into a very high pair of black stilettos.
 
 
Dejectedly she led him out of his room and along a very long corridor that was full of smiling and giggling women. With a feeling of total embarrassment he grasped a hold of the only thing his silence had to comfort him, the same thing that had seen him through all those years of loneliness, his resolve.

‘Yes they would never break that,’ he thought, no matter what they did to him.
 
 
Yet Five years later Stella Primrose still looked upon her enforced training with a wry smile, for despite the degrading things that were done to her she knew that no one could ever keep their resolve once they entered the dungeon.
 
 
Crossing her legs tightly she filled her lungs with the smoke of her favourite cigarette and pulled the very item that echoed her acceptance at what she had become from her ruby lips. Pouting her lips she drew a soft array of white smoke onto a canvas of air and as she watched the smoke trail off up towards the ceiling, she felt the familiar tug in her clenched groin.

Two slender red tipped fingers gripped the cigarette delicately and as they moved back up to her waiting lips she brought forth a wicked smile, for her transformed mind was recalling the day she came to realise that she had turned into the very thing Angus hated.

For as the good Dr Von Getz had explained, he had hated transsexuals and gays because he could not find the courage to admit that he really envied them.

Because ever since the day Angus had been subjected to a barrage of images of big strong muscular naked men displaying their erect penises, the very thought of them sent shivers of excitement coursing through what was now Stella’s body.

Placing another plume of dishevelled smoke before her she recalled the first day she had spent outside of the health farm, a day that was etched in her memory for good for it heralded the end of her two month stay in the dungeon.
 
 
It was a hot summer day and he chose to wear a very pretty chintz dress. The breeze that flared his pleats around his smooth legs added to the tingle he had in his panty girdle, however as he walked freely across the lawns and through the gardens he came across two bare-chested gardeners. Instantly his eyes glared at their bulging muscles as they continued with their digging and then as one of them turned around to greet what to them was a her, Angus’s eyes went straight to the man’s crotch. He wanted to throw himself onto the man and his own cock was also prompting him to do so.

For Angus Yale was no more, he was now a woman with a woman’s needs. His mind was telling him to submit to both the men before him and the more he stood staring at them, the more he wanted to lift his dress and bend over and let them sink their hot sweaty cocks into his wanton shemale pussy. However he could not contain his excitement any more, for without warning his cock erupted violently in his panty girdle.

His conditioning had been thorough for he was totally feminine in everything he did. If there was anything that needed cleaning he would clean it, he knew how to iron, wash and sow and he kept his room spotlessly clean. But they had also given him an insatiable appetite for young muscular men and it was that desire which now drove him to despair. Every night his dreams would consist of being in the arms of a tall young and handsome Herculean type man and every night he would end up ejaculating into his night-dress, as his dreams turned to their powerful cocks invading his soft and rounded arse.
 
 
It took six long months for Angus to control his weakness in his panty-girdle and as a reward he was given permission to go and help out at the boutique he had originally tried to close down, during their very busy ‘crossdressers’ evenings.

Belinda was no longer working at the store, for she was now married to a very rich property developer in South America. But Angela the woman who was now in charge made sure that he was treated with disdain he deserved and constantly had the other members of staff reminding him that he was in their eyes still a horrible little man, who liked to dress up in women’s clothes.
 
 
After a year the insults gradually disappeared and started to change into compliments as Angus began to help and pamper all of the clients who came to the store during the evening.

Then one evening he was stopped from leaving the estate and was taken to see her Ladyship.

Lady Melissa informed him that he would be working at the boutique full time and that he would now be moved to the workers facilities within the complex. With tears of happiness streaming from his eyes her Ladyship also told him that he had now earned the right to be called a she.

It had been fourteen months since Angus Yale walked into Lady Melissa’s study however it was not Angus Yale that walked out for daintily clicking her stilettos on the marble floor of the corridor was a very happy Stella Primrose.

She was a transsexual and proud to be one and if anyone tried to tell her different she would strongly argue her case.
 
 
Chapter Eighteen - Expectations
 
 
Dennis could not wait for his trainer and mistress to arrive and after today’s lunch time chat with the other two trainee maids tonight would be the night that one of them would win their panties.

With an over exaggerated female wiggle Dennis positioned himself for Phyllis’s entrance. He stood anxiously in his black ankle strapped six-inch stilettos with his thighs clenched tightly together dressed in his black corset and black pantyhose. He had placed the array of sex toys that Phyllis had used on him on previous nights and every time he saw them his small breasts began to tingle with excitement causing his nipples to enlarge. Yet the longer he waited the more the anticipation of what position Phyllis would have him in caused his cockette, as the mistresses and trainers referred to it as, begin to grow.

Femininely he played with his short hair and pierced earlobes in an attempt to distract his thoughts from the enjoyment that he was going to have. Yet his every move betrayed him, for the more he tried to hide his growing erection the more the restriction of the mesh of his pantyhose pulled his transvestite mind back into focus.
 
 
Stella sat amongst the three trainers watching the monitors of the three shemales. Carefully they studied the actions of their assignments, each one secretly preying that their girl passed the test. Phyllis knew hers would be tougher and did not hold out any chance of Lorna’s husband earning his panties, but as she surveyed the other two, she had to agree that the fair skinned one was going to become a bitch tomorrow morning.
 
 
Sweat began to form on Dennis’s forehead as his erection began to stretch the front of his pantyhose. Desperately he tried to think of something else, but his reshaped mind could only think about one thing. Just then his wife’s lover walked in.

Curtseying immediately he stared at the floor as he was taught on the arrival of a mistress.

"Well it looks like you’ve lost the chance to wear panties my dear!" Phyllis remarked upon seeing his very un-feminine protrusion from his groin.

"Yes Mistress!" Dennis curtseyed.

"Well you know what to do?"

Dennis curtseyed again and hastily teetered over to his latex clad mistress, his shemale mind completely devoid of his failure to proceed in his need to move up to bras and panties, for all he could think of was having his mistress fuck him silly.

Once again he let loose her black strapon and after soaking it with his mouth he quickly moved up onto the bed with his rounding butt held high. Phyllis smiled with gratification as she watched her lover’s husband’s small breasts hanging down from his chest as he went down on all fours. His erection was straining the fibre of his hose and when his mistress forced her black rubber strapon past his sphincter and deep into his shemale pussy, he moved back and forth screaming like a whore on heat as his penis erupted in his pantyhose.
 
 
Two doors away a different scene was unfolding. Terrence Peacock sat cross-legged on a satin sheet his long painted fingers playing teasingly with two very erect nipples laying back onto the bed, he lifted his smooth legs high into air letting his six-inch heels point their way to the ceiling. Sighing sexily the blonde haired sheboy ran his long nails into his crotch, he no longer felt the need to be dressed as required for his trainer, because he felt that he was in charge in the bedroom. He did not care what retribution he would suffer for at the end of it his trainer would get what he wanted from him anyway.
 
 
Suddenly the door opened and in walked his trainer.

"What is the meaning of this?" he growled from behind his black latex mask.

Instantly Terrence got of off the bed and approached his trainer, however his approach was not that of a maid, for as every step he took was slow and deliberate. Terrence could feel his small breasts jiggle as he swayed slowly towards his latex-clad trainer and he knew that the way he was swaying was having the desired effect too.

Terrence’s trainer could not take his eyes of off his assignments small penis as it nestled between his thighs.

Then Terrence came up to his trainer and began to rub his crotch.

"What do you think you are doing bitch?" he growled down at the five foot five blonde headed sheboy.

"I’m going to please Master!" he breathed sexily as his long nails rubbed the latex cod piece containing his trainers cock.

Terrence then felt his wrist being pulled up into the air.

"You know what happens to disobedient bitches don’t you?"

"Yes Master, but you can fuck me anytime you want, but I’m sure you would rather not have to struggle with me for one night?" he purred sexily up at his overbearing trainer.

The trainer let go of Terrence’s wrist and as soon as he did Terrence slipped to his knees. He still wore his black corset and enjoyed the constriction it gave as he lowered his body to his trainer’s groin.

The trainer unclipped his codpiece as Terrence removed it from his groin. The smell of the trainer’s manly musk seemed to add to his needs to feel his trainer’s cock in his mouth, so without haste his pouting lips enveloped the bobbing head of the cock and drove forward. The taste of precum seemed to send him into a frenzy as he sucked hard on his trainer’s sex. Then he moved his fingers up to the two hairy balls it was attached to and began to fondle and play with them. Opening his mouth he then slowly withdrew along the shaft, purposefully making sure his teeth caught the bulbous head of the cock, whereupon he then ran his tongue all over the tip of the penis.

"Oh Yeah!" the trainer sighed, for he could not but help himself as his assignment sucked and caressed his weapon.

Once again Terrence sucked in the ten-inch cock, this time relaxing his throat muscles as he expertly deep throated the thick penis.

The trainer was now completely in his trainees power and he knew the roles where about to be reversed, but the undeniable need to hasten his enjoyment still forced its upper hand. Grabbing hold of the sheboy’s short blonde hair he began to thrust his cock back and forth. Terrence had expected the move and quickly moved his hand up around the base of the shaft, to prevent his trainer from pushing his cock in too far, while his other hand began to rub his trainers balls in motion with the bucking. Several seconds later the trainer erupted and let go of the sheboy’s hair, however Terrence expertly took all of the liquid in well timed gulps while his mouth still continued to suck on the cock.

Eventually the trainer’s moaning subsided as his penis went limp, yet still his pupil continued to suck and lick his deflated manhood. After a couple of minutes Terrence pulled his mouth away from his trainer’s cock and stood up.

The trainer was six foot six and dwarfed the sheboy but the power was now the sheboy’s to command, so taking a hold of the trainer’s still flaccid manhood she led him over to the bed.

The trainer let his pupil push him onto the satin sheets of the bed and with expectancy he laid back and let the sheboy continue his dominance over him.
 
 
Stella watched the young blonde sheboy with excitement for the boy’s trainer was her lover and as she crossed her legs tightly her own little pussy stick, as Luke called it, started to itch.

The more the sheboy devoured Luke’s enormous tool the more she could not help thinking back to the first time she had got to worship his penis.
 
 
It had been three years since Angus had become Stella, gone was the jealousy that had driven the Angus inside Stella, to become so cruel and hateful to people. However the cleanliness that Angus had always stipulated from all those housekeepers he hired and fired was now an inherent obsession melded into his now shemale mind.

For not only did he keep his room at the estate spotless he always insisted that he cleaned the store when no customers were about.

It was a Thursday afternoon after Stella had finished cleaning the female changing rooms, when she walked out of the door and bumped into the colossus figure of a young man. Stella’s eyes went from his shoes right up his denims to his white T-shirt and up to the muscular jaw and blondish stubble of his chin.

"There you go Miss!" the young man helped Stella to her feet.

"Oh... I err... I’m soooo sorry!" Stella stammered as her heart just melted.

Delia, Stella’s rather voluptuous looking boss, was soon on the spot. "I must apologise for his rudeness Mr Stroud!"

"That’s ok she did not cause any damage!" he laughed looking down at the five foot nothing forty something woman.

Stella wanted to speak against Delia for calling her a him in front of this handsome hunk of a man, but the rules stated that he would still be considered as a he until a real man finally deflowered his shemale ass without paying or being made to.

Mr Stroud walked off amongst the many racks of women’s clothes.

"Do you know who that was you stupid bitch?" Delia shook Stella’s arm. "That was Lady Melissa’s best friends son! Mss Julia Stroud!"

Stella’s fluttering black mascara eyelashes looked void as to who the hunk’s mother was.

"Mss Julia! Lady Melissa is grooming her for Mayoress in a few years time and her son’s rehabilitation is all down to her." Delia stated.

"He’s gorgeous!" was all Stella could reply.

"Now get back upstairs and out of harms way!" Delia finished ushering him out of the way.

Stella still looked out for another glimpse of the young man as Delia pushed him through the door to the stairway.
 
 
Julia Stroud sat herself down in Melissa’s study and crossed her silken clad legs. She was forty-nine years old, slender and strikingly beautiful, she was not short of admirers either, but despite all the attention she got from men she only had sexual feelings for one person her lover Iris.

However Julia had not always been so confident and alluring, for her rich parents had virtually pushed her into marrying an up and coming politician to strengthen her families business needs.

Bob Stroud was the only son of a very wealthy family who owned many businesses throughout the world.

Academically trained his political path had been set out before him, however as he became more popular within the political corridors he walked, his attitude towards Julia changed, for he started to become more and more violent towards her.

The depression was too much for Julia and her once trim figure ballooned as she began to eat for comfort. Then after falling pregnant from one of Bob’s drunken rages and rapes she thought that everything would change for the better, but still he continued to beat her despite the pregnancy.

Yet when she turned to her mother for help they all disbelieved her and told her to stop seeking attention because her husband was going to become a very important political figure and his wife should be at his side no matter what.

With nowhere to go and heavily pregnant she had to give in to her parents wishes and return to the beatings and abuse that Bob handed out to her. The next five years saw her husband rise to a very important position within the political wing he belonged to and with the press also touting him as a possible candidate to lead his party, life for Julia was going to get worse.

That was until he was caught on film, by a documentary team investigating his illegal business dealings, buying heroin in exchange for weapons to a South American drug cartel.

For Julia it signalled the worst to come.

Exiled from politics and narrowly avoiding jail Bob slowly drifted into alcoholism and debauchery, for despite loosing his political career, he still had a vast fortune to rely upon after selling all of his late father’s business interests. But as for Julia she was now his punch bag and following a very violent beating Julia ended up in hospital on a life support machine.

After four months rehabilitation Julia had to go home. Luke was now thirteen and she had decided to file for divorce. Once again her parents blamed her for all of Bob’s problems and refused to see her until she decided to come to her senses and go back to Bob. So with no support she had to go back to him.

Bob had now set himself up in another business that dealt solely with drugs and weapons and when Julia returned to him he continued to beat her and physically degrade her in front of his twenty five-year old blonde girlfriend. For Bob found it hilarious when Hillary, his bimbo girlfriend made love to him in bed with Julia forced to watch.

"See what a woman’s body should look like you fat bitch!" he called out to her every time he was doing Hillary. In fact the only solace she had was when Hillary went out shopping, leaving her alone in the house. However it was during one of those rare days when she was at home alone that her old life would come to an end.

Luke had finished college that summer and had quickly inherited his dad’s taste for blondes for when he came into the house with two very big-breasted girls. Upon seeing his tearful mother, he aptly told her to ‘Fuck off upstairs and get her fat arse into her room and stay there until he gave her permission to come down.’

Julia was not going to take it from Luke, he was her son and he of all should know better. However Luke responded to her outburst by cracking her in the jaw with his fist and then kicking her in the stomach when she was on the floor.

"No wonder dad beats the fuck out of you bitch!" he laughed, his female entourage also joining in with him.
 
 
Julia lay motionless for an hour as she covered her face and crawled up into a ball. Everyone blamed her for Bob’s problems and there was nobody she could turn to, she could go to the police and report all of his illegal business dealings, but she knew that Bob’s money would once again get him out of jail.

With the sound of loud music beating in her ears she struggled to her feet and walked out of the door. In a daze she somehow made her way to the city where upon she took the courage to enter the hostel for destitute and physically abused women.

It took a drunken Bob three weeks to track her to the hostel, but his intentions of dragging her out screaming by her hair backfired on him as the hostel’s authorities called in the police to remove him.

It was this incident that caught the attention of the hostel’s main contributor and sponsor Lady Melissa Cresswell. Finally Julia had someone who understood everything she had gone through.

Bob’s lawyers were confident of getting him done for unruly behaviour and being drunk and disorderly, however what they imagined would be an easy afternoon’s work turned out to be a lengthy and expensive court battle.

Bob was now staring at a jail sentence of nearly five years as his charges became convictions of assault, battery, rape and attempted murder. However Melissa and Julia were not finished with him yet for she now had the perfect case to win a divorce and three quarters of his inheritance.

Luke stuck by his father rigidly throughout the initial trials. Yet when his mother also won control of the million dollar trust fund left to him by his dead grandfather, he had no choice but to suck up to her for another two years, because then he would be twenty five and the fund would be his.

Julia walked out of court a free woman and had the power she had only dreamed of having, but the years of abuse had played their part in her health and looks for she was now forty-four and looked as though she was nearing sixty.

After a year Bob’s early release looked as good as done, despite Julia’s lawyer’s attempts to make sure that he served his term. Then out of the blue an investigation by the FBI led them to one of his illegal drug deals that had resulted in one of their agents being killed. Bob was sentenced to a further ten years as all of his illegal dealings came out into the open.

Julia’s father died from a heart attack upon hearing about Bob’s secret life as a drug dealer and gunrunner, while her selfish mother moved off to Florida to see out the rest of her years in a retirement home.

Julia was free of Bob for good, but despite her victories she still had no family. However Lady Melissa had already set in motion a new career and a way to further humiliate her ex-husband and gain the son she had always yearned for.
 
 
The next year saw Julia undergo several cosmetic alterations, as her sixteen stone soon evaporated to a trim nine stone. Luke had severed all ties with his father, for he was finding it hard to get anyone to hire him because of his father’s past. Several times Melissa showed what she could do to Luke to get him to become the son she wished for, but Julia believed that without his father’s influence his attitude towards her and to others would change.

Melissa had one more trick up her sleeve to make Julia realise that her son was like his father. For his twenty-fourth birthday she gave him his inheritance and signed over a substantial part of the company she now owned outright.

Luke did not need his father to show him the ropes, for he had seen enough to know that he was more than capable of making a success of his new found status. By the end of the month Luke had lost all of his inheritance and had been ousted from his position on the board of his own company. But it was his threatening behaviour towards Julia that night when she returned to find him in her own bed with two hookers, that finally made her see what he would have become.
 
 
Luke found himself strapped to a chair the next morning staring blindly into several bright lights.
 
 
Melissa’s plans were for Julia to succeed where her ex-husband failed, she would become a very powerful and respected politician and before the paparazzi had time to delve into her cupboard, her now lesbian relationship with her personal secretary Iris was revealed and received rather warmly. But the questions on the whereabouts of her son would continue to elude anyone who tried to find any trace of him, for that secret was between Julia and her very good friend Lady Melissa Cresswell.
 
 
"So Julia what is the purpose of this visit?" Melissa enquired.

"Oh it’s nothing to do with politics my dear, it’s just that I received a call from Luke this morning and it appears he has taken a shine to one of your employee’s!"

"Oh and which one is that?"

"One that works in the boutique," Julia smiled.

"But I only have female workers there?" Melissa looked puzzled.

"I’m afraid I’ve taken the liberty of finding out one or two things about this employee of yours!"

"Julia you are going to make one hell of a politician!" laughed Melissa. "So who is it?"

"She’s a waif who works upstairs and is about the same age as me I believe!"

"A waif about the age of yourself? Hmmm there’s only one particular worker who fits that description and that must be Stella!"

"Yes that’s her name," Julia smiled broadly.

"But that little waif has an extra little something else!" Melissa smiled back.

Julia just smiled even more.

"You know don’t you?"

"Of course... And I think she would be excellent for my son," Julia laughed. "I really must compliment Dr Von Getz and I must apologise to you Melissa, for I asked the good doctor if he could give my son a deep yearning for an older woman with that little something else!"

"Julia you are terrible, I’ll have to take away some of the doctor’s privileges for doing that!" Melissa laughed along with her friend.
 
 
Stella was working away happily as he always did rearranging the out of place clothes around the store, when a skirt he was hanging slipped from the hanger and fell to the floor.

Suddenly two large hands enveloped him and picked the garment up.

Stella was about to apologise when the man behind him, picked up the skirt and placed it onto the hanger and then on the rack.

"Hello it appears we meet again?" the towering blonde-headed man smiled down at him.

"Err... Hello... And err thank you," Stella caught his breathe as he looked up at the young and very well built man.

"I did not catch your name the last time?"

"Err... St... It’s Stella," he finally managed to say.

"Well my name is Luke and it’s a pleasure bumping into you again Stella!" he smiled.

Stella felt a tingle in his panty-girdle a tingle he had fought two long years to control, so desperately he tried to avoid the mishaps he used to have when looking at very muscular young men.

Then the young man called Luke walked over to where two of the other workers stood giggling.

The young man stayed in the store for another half-hour laughing and joking with the two girl assistants. Stella’s heart drowned as she watched the girls display their own obvious attraction for the very handsome Luke and when they both followed him to door and waved him goodbye she thought that he must have loads of young pretty girls flocking after him.

 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Nineteenteen - Rewards
 
 
A week later Stella was tagging some clothes in the upstairs crossdressers department when Delia his boss walked up behind him.

“Stella the girls are all going to ‘Jakes’ tonight for Fiona’s hen night and they wish you to come along too!” she smiled.

“I err… Don’t have any clothes for nightclubbing Madame,” Stella curtseyed. “And I don’t think the other girls would take to kindly at me being there!”

“Nonsense there’s plenty for you to choose from up here and as for those silly tarts downstairs they will not ridicule you while I’m around!”
 

*          *          *
 

Stella had spent the afternoon sifting through loads of dresses, but they all seemed to fit much bigger crossdressers, however Delia had been watching his dilemma. For he did not possess the frame of a man who liked to wear women’s clothes, because he had a very petite and graceful little female body.

“Here you go Stella try this!” Delia handed him a size 10 black crushed velvet evening dress. “And I have booked you into the salon at the mall to have your hair done!”
 

*          *          *
 

That night as Stella entered Jakes, he felt like a pretty woman. His hair was still cut into a high wedge shape but it was now completely auburn. His makeup matched his colour superbly. Yet as he slipped out of his coat and exposed his dainty figure to all around him, a tingle ran down his spine for he realised that his small and very slender body was now amongst a group of very big and muscular young men. For the first time he actually felt like a woman as the men all smiled down at him and offered to let him pass in front of them.

The music pulsated along with the flashing lights as Fiona, who was around forty years of age and worked at the store during the weekend, began to enjoy her evening.

The two young girls who always found Stella a joke continued to snigger in the corner as they continually kept pointing at him. Delia had already had words with the girls, Paula and Geri, but they obviously felt that she had no precedence over them outside of work.

Eventually after another ten minutes of sniggering Stella decided that it was time to leave and as he clicked his way across the shiny floor to find the exit a strong hand grabbed a hold of his slender arm and turned him around.

“Stella what are you doing here?”

Stella looked up at the huge man who now held his arm tightly.

“Luke?” he gasped.

“They told me that you never ever left your apartment?” he questioned.

“I… Err… Well it’s Fiona’s hen night and they all insisted that I went!” he answered nervously.

“Would you like to dance?”

“But I don’t know?”

“Follow me!” Luke stated and dragging Stella by his arm onto the dance floor.

Stella moved in time to the music and as Luke spoke, his words were lost to him, for all he could think of was throwing himself at this young hunk and man of his dreams. However his small penis kept reminding him that his old problem might still not have gone away.

As the night drew on Paula and Geri had both found themselves a man each and had decided their attention was better spent on them, however Luke was still intent on knowing all about him.

Stella had told him how old he was, but realised that he could not tell him that he was not a she. So instead he told him how he had once worked for the government, but found it too boring and then became a shop worker.

Luke spent the evening flitting back and forth between Stella and a bunch of his friends, however as the evening drew to a close Luke quickly asked him for the last dance.

“Of course she will!” Delia virtually pushed Stella into Luke’s arms.

Stella had kept her alcohol intake down to a minimum, but Luke had obviously overdone his, for as he whisked him out onto the crowded dance-floor, his hands grabbed both cheeks of Stella’s bottom and pushed him forward into his chest.

His musk hit Stella’s nostrils and her stomach began to flutter, here he was a forty-six year old transsexual being groped by a twenty-seven year old six foot six hunk. Then as Luke pulled Stella even more tightly towards him. Stella could feel a very large throbbing bulge pressing into his stomach. He was massive and Stella found his own cock responding to the thought of being so near such a huge penis.

Then Luke bent down and thrust his tongue deep into Stella’s mouth and began kissing him. However the lights went on to signal the evening over, so Luke broke the kiss and then took hold of Stella’s hand and kissed it. “Would you like to go out for a drink next week?”

“Oh… I… Err… Yes I would!” Stella found the courage to reply.

“Good I’ll pick you Wednesday at 8pm!” he winked as he walked away.

Just then Paula and Geri broke Stella’s concentration on what had just transpired.

“You lucky bitch he’s gorgeous!” they both sounded their jealousy in unison.

“I bet his got a tiny cock, all blokes built like that normally do!” Geri remarked as she walked away.

Stella wanted to answer for he knew that Luke had not.
 

*          *          *
 

In fact all Stella could now find himself thinking about was that huge cock pressed into his stomach, however what he had not realised was that the problem that had always kept him away from contact with men had not reappeared. Obviously his small cock had leaked a small amount of precum, but that was nothing compared to the full on ejaculation he always used to have.

Once again Delia was at hand to help the poor love struck shemale and had advised him to start wearing pencil skirts as opposed to the flared old style look he had got used to. By the time Wednesday arrived Stella’s wardrobe was completely changed, for Delia had completely reshaped Stella’s appearance. Placing a tan meshed toe into a shiny black pair of six-inch stilettos Stella glanced at his very demure and sexy new look in the mirror. Running his red painted nails over his hips the transvestite that was still in him engorged his tightly constricted penis. Delia had even made him wear an authentic 1950’s bra and girdle ensemble but warned him against wearing stockings, as it would appear to Luke that he was expecting to have sex.

“Sex!” Stella blushed. “But he does not know that I am?”

“Relax Stella, his mother has given you the blessing to see her son and believe me she would not let you anywhere near him if she thought you where the wrong type for him,” Delia responded helping Stella with his matching pink jacket. “I love the way those old 50’s bra’s give you a direct pointy look?” she quickly changed the subject.

Stella had to admit to himself that his matching pink pencil skirt and pointed breasts poking through his blouse had a very alluring look about it. “Delia I’m going to wear pencil skirts for the rest of my life!”
 

*          *          *
 
Luke arrived at the exact time he said he would and when Stella appeared in the reception hall Lady Melissa also appeared.

“Ah! Luke it’s so nice to see you again!” she welcomed her friend’s son.

“Your Ladyship,” Luke bowed before Melissa.

“You look very exquisite Stella?”

“Yes your Ladyship,” Stella curtseyed as far as his tight pencil skirt would allow.

Luke held out his arm for Stella to hold, smiling Stella did what he was expected to do.

“I have it upon your mother’s approval that you may bring my employee back anytime you wish,” Lady Melissa smiled wickedly.

“Thank you your Ladyship!” Luke nodded his head and then proceeded to lead his date out to his waiting limousine.
 

*          *          *
 
The limousine was huge and when Stella got in and demurely ran his hands under his skirt and sat down, he virtually sank into the soft-leathered chairs.

Luke got in besides him and instantly began to survey the woman his mother had given him permission to date and bring home. She was wearing the clothes he loved to see on a woman and as he glanced at her tanned stockinged knees he had to fight the urge to run his hands over them. Especially as this was his first date in a year.

In fact Luke had been on his best behaviour ever since that disaster of a date with Emily his mother’s maid. For she was sexy and very forthcoming but he just seemed unable to have sex with her, but then it had been a long time since he had been able to perform with person of the opposite sex. He liked looking at naked women but for some unknown reason he just did not find their lower regions interesting anymore. Then after several visits to his mother’s shrink Dr Von Getz, he found out that his condition was down to his father’s treatment of his mother when he was young. So he guessed that he would never get an erection ever again.

Yet the day that Stella first bumped into him his groin seemed to respond to her almost immediately and when he went back and visited her again, his groin responded again.

Secretly he sighed to himself with a hidden relief at his groin’s continual pulsing every time he looked at her.

The age difference between them did not bother either of them as they sat down to eat at Che’Tal’s French restaurant. Stella ate very lightly and was quite contented in watching the handsome hunk opposite him gulp down his steak, however as the evening wore on and he listened contentedly to Luke’s life story concerning his father’s treatment of his mother, the red wine began to make him giggle.

Before leaving the restaurant, Stella had to go to the toilet. If ever there was a time for him to relish in his femininity it was when he went to the bathroom, lifting up his skirt he slowly rolled down his satin panty girdle and tan pantyhose letting his very damp and cramped penis free. Sitting on the toilet he emptied his bladder and then picked up his matching pink handbag to take out his lipstick, however as he opened it there was a box inside with a note from Delia.

‘You’re gonna need these! Love Delia and the girls!’ the note read. It was a packet of ten condoms. A shrill of excitement went through him as he anticipated what lay ahead, if Delia and the girls had assumed what the night was going to lead to then how could Stella think otherwise. Yet something still nagged him as he placed his small cock securely back into its place, what if Luke did not know of his little indiscretion and if he did think he was a girl and found out whilst fondling how would he react.

Stella decided to leave that problem until it arose and once again joined his handsome date in the limousine.

Luke had consumed enough alcohol to allow himself the reward of placing his hand on Stella’s knee. Stella felt the hand and instantly turned around to face him. Then before he had a chance to respond Luke’s tongue was in his mouth and touching his own. Together they embraced in a very passionate kiss, Stella relishing in the feel of being so feminine and Luke relieved that his penis was once again alive and kicking in his pants.

Then the driver wound down the interior and interrupted them.

“I’m sorry Sir but Madame Stroud expressed that I am to take both of you to see her after your meal!”

“Of course Mr Smith as my mother wishes,” Luke smiled.

Stella cuddled up to Luke warmly placing a small and slender hand into his, but when he did, Luke made sure that Stella’s hand was in contact with his massive bulge between his thighs.
 

*          *          *
 
The journey took over an hour, but as they approached Luke’s mother’s estate, Stella realised that his mother was obviously as rich as Lady Melissa.

A very sexy looking blonde haired maid welcomed both of them with a curtsey and took them into his mother’s very large and comfortable lounge.

“Ah Luke dear, I see you have brought your girlfriend to see me?” Julia enquired glancing up from behind her glasses. “Please take a seat!”

“Mother I would like to introduce Stella Primrose,” Luke happily motioned.

“Katrina fetch my son and his girlfriend a drink,” she waved the maid away.

Julia watched Stella intently as all her plans had fallen into place. Her son was a total wimp despite his muscular appearance and to round it all of he was totally smitten with a small transsexual who Lady Melissa had been trying to unload for two years.

If things went according to plan by the time her ex-husband finally finished his sentence and was released, his beloved son would be two years into a deep relationship with a man who wears dresses. For what Luke did not realise was that his subliminal training had been cleverly placed for his sexual preference to turn from heterosexual to an absolute worship of shemales who where totally submissive to his demands and where of the same age as his mother.
 

*          *          *
 
Stella sat hand in hand with Luke as his mother made rather polite and meaningless conversation. Then as quickly as she had started Julia remarked at how tired she was and went to bed, leaving both Stella and her son alone.

“Well I suppose you had better take me home!” Stella looked up at Luke as he sat besides him.

“No I’m a big lad and mother has more or less given me permission to let you stay!” he took hold of Stella’s hand and dragged him out of the large lounge area.

At the bottom of the large winding staircase Luke then took hold of Stella in his strong arms and lifted him up.

Stella’s small cock began to stir inside the confines of his girdle, for here he was in the arms of strong young man ready to be taken to the very edge of fulfilment. Placing his arms around Luke’s neck he moved his lips up to his and kissed him passionately.

Kicking open the door to his massive bedroom he let Stella slide to floor, while closing the door with his foot. Looking around the large bedroom it looked like the ideal bachelor’s pad, for Luke had every gadget and gizmo money could buy. Yet the only object that was on Stella’s mind was the large four poster bed and its satin sheets.

Before Stella had time to move towards the bed to feel the sheets, Luke grabbed a firm hold of his wrist, turned him around and pulled him towards him.

“I’m going to lick every inch of you!” Luke looked bleary eyed into Stella’s sparkling and dilated pupils.

Stella wanted to tell him that he was not what he thought she was, but the huge bulge of his groin was pushing deeply into his stomach throwing his shemale mind into a rabid lust to worship it.

Yet before Stella had time to even think another thought, Luke had turned him around and was starting to undo the zip at the side of his pencil skirt. As Stella’s skirt slid down across her hips and then onto the floor Luke’s hands where all over his chest rubbing and kneading his small breasts that were still shrouded in a blouse and bra.

Then Luke pulled him around again and picked him up. Throwing him onto the bed Stella was unaware that his small penis was now a prominent feature in his white satin girdle.
 

*          *          *
 
Luke stood towering over his forty-six year capture and as he surveyed the sprawled woman before him his eyes caught sight of a small protrusion from her groin. Five years ago Luke would have beaten the crap out of anyone who even suggested he was gay, but now after all of his visits to his mother’s shrink, a trigger in his mind released his hidden lust for elder women with cocks.

Luke’s eyes widened as he realised that his attraction towards this woman was not because of her age, it was because she was a shemale.

Stella followed Luke’s eyes to his groin, now was the time this hunk would either beat him to a pulp or tell him to leave with dignity. However Stella could not believe his eyes when Luke sank to his knees and then sank his teeth into that very region.

“Oh my god!” Stella sighed as Luke began to pull at his satin girdle and then with his small erection straining at the gusset of his damp pantyhose Luke sank his teeth into it and began to suck on it.

Stella writhed in absolute ecstasy as Luke continued to enjoy his pussy-stick. Then he pulled away. Stella looked up at his lover proud that his little ejaculation problem had not re-emerged. Then as Luke stood stoically over him the young blonde muscle encased man began to remove his clothes. Stella sat back and watched in absolute awe as Luke took of his shirt and revealed his rippling muscled torso and when he finished his striptease his enormous cock stood ten inches erect before him.

Stella was wild with lust and without a second’s thought he moved up to take Luke’s massive sex into his mouth. Luke responded with macho pride as he grabbed a hold of his lover’s auburn hair and began to buck with the rhythm of Stella’s mouth. Long nailed fingers caressed his large testes as each thrust brought him to a peak. Then as if knowing that he held the power to please, Stella moved his mouth away from Luke’s cock and began to undo the buttons of his blouse.

Luke watched with excitement as his shemale lover removed her jacket and blouse and then span round on the bed and went down onto all fours. The condoms were far from Stella’s mind for lust now had the upper hand and the desire to please over took any other thought.

Luke moved onto the bed and glanced at his shemale lover’s small but well rounded pantyhose encased arse, her small three inch cock hard and waiting to be finished like his, but the sight of her love whole spurred his lust forward.

“Make me a woman Luke!” Stella cried as he sank his head into the black satin sheets and positioned his shemale sex high up into the air. “Fuck and fuck me hard!”
 

*          *          *
 
Luke ripped a hole in the pantyhose to expose his lover’s pink bud, then slowly he sank his wet cock into it. “This is your first fuck I take honey?” he asked.

“Yesssssssssss!” Stella cried as the massive shaft forced itself past the sphincter and then brushed hard against his prostate. “Oh yesssssss you bet!”

Luke eased his cock in as far as he could possibly get it and then with his cock fully inside he undid the ten clasps that hid the only things he had not yet touched.

Stella felt her pointy shaped bra fall away and her small breasts fall downwards into the waiting hands of her lover.

“Oh my god… Its soooooo good!” she sighed with pleasure as her nipples responded to Luke’s touch. Yet the feel of his cock now easing its way in and out of her anal passage was the one feeling that could not break her concentration as her small cock erupted into the pantyhose still wrapped around it.

Luke obviously understood what his lover was going through and moved a hand to his lover’s small and soaked semi-erection rubbing it with intent to make sure his lover knew that he was responsible for getting her wet, while continuing to exact his punishment and lust in her bottom.

Luke could feel his balls straining to hold onto his love juice and although he wanted to fill Stella with his seed he also wanted to see it splattering all over her arse, so quickly he withdrew from her.

With a long gasp he sprayed his balls all over his shemale lover’s bottom. Stella felt his withdrawal too and despite her little cock already being spent, the sensation of Luke’s massive organ sliding free from her sex so quick made her come again.

Before Luke had time to negotiate his next move, Stella turned around and jumped on to him showering him with kisses.

“Oh Luke thank you I really am a woman know!” she continued to barrage him. “Thank you!”

The next hour saw Stella taking her lover into the shower where they cleaned each other off, then they both got back on the bed and clinched each other in a sixty-nine position. Stella drove her mouth hard into her boyfriend’s cock lapping up every inch of his massive weapon and when she was not seeing to his cock she was sucking and biting on his hairy balls. Luke toyed with his girlfriend's small and bald pussy-stick softly caressing her small testes as he did. After ten minutes of sucking each other, Stella wanted to feel her lover deep inside her again so leaning over to her pink handbag she pulled out the packet of condoms and pulled one over his cock. Moving her arse away from him she continued to suck on his rubber encased penis until she was ready to take him again. Slowly she mounted Luke’s enormous tool and surprisingly found his re-entry rather easy.

“Oh my god that feels so good!” she pushed down on him.

Luke moaned with pleasure as his much older shemale girlfriend’s cock and balls slid up and across his lower abdomen.

Stella recalled the way she had seen girls ride their men and promptly began to imitate them, however the need to express pleasure was not as faked as she had always believed it to be. Luke took a firm hold of Stella’s very erect nipples and began to twist and pull them as she increased her rhythm.

With the friction of Luke’s cock now going in and out of her, Stella could feel her little cock beginning to leak onto Luke’s stomach, but Luke was nowhere near finished. Picking her up while his cock was still deep inside her arse he easily manoeuvred her into a missionary position. Then taking a firm grip of both of her ankles he pulled her legs high up into the air and pushed them as far back as they could go. Stella responded by scrapping her sharp nails across his muscled chest and as her eyes looked up at the huge manly body that was filling her and making her feel so weak and womanly her little cock erupted in time to her cries of pleasure. Followed quickly by Luke’s own orgasm into the condom that was deep inside her.

Once again the lovers collapsed but this time into each other’s arms. Stella could not get the musky scent of her man from her mind and this seemed to spur her need to please both him and her more. Struggling to force the huge hunk of off her she soon moved down to his flaccid cock.

“Oh Luke your cock is so big and gorgeous,” she sighed sexily removing the condom and then proceeding to clean the penis up with her tongue.
 

*          *          *
 
Luke awoke in the morning to the sound of Katrina flitting about the room and as he focused his eyes on her bending down he heard her softly voicing her disapproval at the way he had left six used condoms scattered about his floor. Then when he awoke fully he also saw a set of two very small and dainty red painted toe nails and as he pulled back the sheet he realised that Stella had fallen asleep where she had spent most of last night cuddled up to his cock.
 
*          *          *
 
Julia was so pleased that her son was now sexually involved with a shemale, she was already making provisions for their future together. For negotiations with Lady Melissa for her son’s future within Cresswell’s could now finally be cemented.

Stella arrived at work that coming Saturday to a round of applause, as each and everyone of the girls who had spent the past two years ridiculing her, now told her how much they envied her.

And as Delia put the phrase, “You’ve finally won your panties and bra my dear!”

Yet despite Stella’s becoming she was still in for a shock that very same day, for as the day drew on and her mind recalled the pleasure she had enjoyed last night, she felt a very unusual shake begin to stir in her body.

By midday the shake became unbearable and she began to wonder if she was coming down with an illness.

Delia walked in on her as she sat shifting about the canteen.

“Oh Delia I… I don’t know what’s wrong with me I feel,” Stella began.

“You feel shaky?”

“Yes I do, what’s a matter with me?”

“My dear you have had a man inside you and when that happens it makes a woman feel more aware of herself… Here this will calm your nerves!” Delia took out a packet of cigarettes from her bag and handed them over to Stella.

“What… I do-“

“Rubbish my dear… You’re a woman and everyone knows that it’s men that make us women smoke!”

Stella opened the packet and put the tip of the stick to her lipstick-covered lips. Hastily she grabbed a hold of Delia’s lighter and lit the end and quickly inhaled as if it was the most natural thing she had ever done.

With a plume of smoke drifting high above her auburn head her body found a calming sensation that gave her shifting feminine mind a new sense of fulfilment.
 

*          *          *
 
That day on Stella never ever looked at herself as a man who wished to be accepted as a woman, for despite her little appendage between her legs she was now in mind and body a woman.
 
*          *          *
 
“Oh how fast these last two years had past!” Stella sighed to herself as she watched Luke leaving the young blonde hegirl to wallow in the sheets of sperm he and Luke had made. Tonight Luke would not get no rest and Stella would make him pay for being such a good trainer.

Josh who had been working on the young lad called Juan had only succeeded in bringing his pupil to enjoy being fucked by dildos just like the new female trainer Phyllis had done. Yet Stella knew that if the young man called Kevin had not played up so much then Jared would easily have beaten Luke to the line. For Jared’s cock was much thicker than Luke’s and she had seen even the sturdiest of young men submit to his weapon within the set period they were all given.

And as Stella switched off the monitors and began to contemplate on what punishment she would give her husband to be, she started to look forward to the small ceremony she had invented herself for all those boys and men who gave into femininity.
 
 
Chapter Twenty - The Weekend
 
 
When Phyllis arrived to pick Dennis up, he was ready and waiting. Dennis knew something was going to happen because Dominique had indicated that something special always happened at the weekend.

With almost robotic rhythm Dennis walked into the classroom along with Juan and Terrence and stood perfectly still awaiting Miss Primrose’s arrival, with their individual trainers all standing behind them.

Stella walked into the room with a wry smile upon her face. As usual she wore a matching jacket and pencil skirt ensemble, while her shiny black six-inch stiletto’s clacked against the stone floor.

“Good morning girls!” Stella stood before them.

“Good morning Miss Primrose!” they all curtseyed in unison.

“Today is a great day for one of you for it also signals a vital transition in your training,” Stella moved behind her table and picked up a small package. “For the other two of you your training will still continue alongside the lucky individual and hopefully your jealousy of her will spur you on to the same reward as soon as possible.”

All three of the soon to be shemales bit their lips anxiously wondering which one of them had passed the test.

Stella placed her glasses on and then sat down.
 

*          *          *
 
“Terrence would you please step forward!” she looked up at the girls from the top of her glasses.

A very big girlish shrill of delight broke the silence as Terrence realised it was him.

“Ok Terrence my dear it gives me great pleasure in telling you that you have won your bra and panties!” Stella handed the delighted young sheboy his prize. “You will be released from training today for you have a very important agenda scheduled for you.”

Terrence took the package and hastily unwrapped the prize.

Juan and Dennis looked on rather dejectedly, neither of them sure what they had to do to earn their bra and panties.

“Oh my they’re beautiful!” Terrence shrilled as his soft slender fingers felt the black satin material. Pulling them free he held the panties up to his nose and breathed them in.

“Now Terrence I want you to get undressed!” Stella ordered the very happy sheboy.

Dennis looked on feeling a touch jealous at his fellow classmate’s advancement.

Terrence placed his prize on the table and began to undo his white pinafore, then he moved to the back of his neck and pulled on the zip of his grey maids uniform. Eagerly and very femininely he slithered free from the dowdy uniform. His nipples rode his small nubbins of shemale breast tissue with pride as they began to elongate with the anticipation of wearing his prize.

Stella surveyed the looks of the other two and could see that both of them portrayed the desired feminine jealousy, which their nightly programming had installed into them.

“Leave your waist clincher on sweetheart!” Stella reminded Terrence as she watched him raise his leg onto a chair and sexily run his long painted fingers across the back of his calf and then onto his ankle.

With both stilettos off he then began to roll down his black pantyhose. Everyone could see the sheer excitement he was feeling as he removed his pantyhose and his small cockette began to enlarge.

Excitedly he took hold of the satin black thonged panties and delicately placed both his feet into the legs then gracefully slid them up his legs and then over his hips and into place. However his cockette was going to be a problem, for it was half erect and the feel of the material now encasing it was obviously having its own effect on the feminised twenty year old. Ignoring the bulge in his panties he reached out and took hold of the bra, however before he had time to place it upon him Stella stood up and stopped him.

“Terrence if you could stop just there,” she halted the show. “Placing the bra on you is your trainer’s prize for helping you to succeed!”

Straightaway Terrence’s trainer was by his side and eagerly took the matching black satin bra. Terrence felt a shiver run down his back as his trainer enveloped him and held out the final piece of clothing that was so cherished by all of the pupils that came through Stella’s class.

Terrence placed his slender arms into the straps as his trainer eased it up onto his chest. Terrence’s cockette was now straining at his panties as the bra finally made contact with his erect nipples. Expertly the trainer attached the single hook and eye catch at the rear, deliberately snapping against his sheboy’s back. Then pushing in hard behind his pupil, he made sure that his black cod piece was firmly digging into the arc of Terrence’s back as his hands moved round to the front of the bra. Terrence’s erection was now full on as he felt his powerful trainer’s hands caressing his small breasts into the cups of the bra properly.

“Ok dear if you would like to show the other’s your new present!” Stella stopped her lover’s obvious enjoyment of her pupil.

Terrence turned around unashamed of the slight but very visible protrusion in the front of his black satin panties, but he could not take his eyes of off the two globes of flesh that were now pushed up and held tightly together.

“Would you like to express your delight to the rest of the class dear?” Stella asked the very proud looking sheboy.

“Oh yes!” Terrence quickly curtseyed. “It’s absolutely wonderful!”

“Now then Terrence your trainer will take you to your appointment elsewhere,” Stella motioned to her lover to lead the very excited sheboy away.

Terrence’s trainer held out his arm for him to take a hold of and instantly he took up the offer and grabbed hold of it with both hands.

Juan and Dennis looked on at their fellow pupil with the look of absolute jealousy.

“Well Juan and Dennis today we will concentrate on getting your ironing skills up to scratch,” Stella smiled wickedly at the two remaining hegirls. “So get your jealous thoughts of Terrence and his reward and get your ironing boards this instant!”

Both remaining pupils quickly curtseyed and clattered over to the cupboard to get out the boards.
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis was relieved when the day had finished, for his back was starting to ache from all of the ironing he had to do. In fact what both he and Juan did not realise was that all that ironing was only the beginning of what would be a very busy weekend for them both.

Yet when Phyllis arrived his night was not going to be a night of pleasure because she made him put on his uniform and follow her. The next thing Dennis knew he was with Juan and being shown what duties were expected of both of them that evening. Juan was given what ended up being two flights of school dormitory wings to tidy and clean, while Dennis was given twelve classrooms to do.

“What you should now realise girls is you are both maids and the weekend is always the most busiest part of the week for you!” Stella informed both of the very horrified looking hegirls.
 

*          *          *
 
By Monday morning Dennis was glad that the weekend was not longer, for despite his calves being altered for him to find stiletto heels the only type of shoes comfortable enough for him to wear, they ached continuously.

Juan had also found wearing stilettos for so long painful, but because he had not had his tendons shortened he could wear heels that were as low as two inches for the day. Yet despite their workload that weekend both of them had gone to bed at seven o’clock last night and had both benefited from the rest and sleep.

“Now then girls did you enjoy your first full weekend of being maids?” Stella asked the hegirls.

“Yes Miss Primrose,” they both curtseyed obediently. “Now then you will both be pleased to know that we have a new guest joining us today!”

Dennis and Juan wanted to ask who, but as the door opened and a pair of heels clicked loudly behind them they both knew who the new guest would be.

“Girls would you please clap your hands politely for our new guest!” Stella began to clap her hands.

Both Juan and Dennis also began to clap.

Standing before them stood Terrence, however the Terrence they had last seen and schooled with was not the Terrence that stood before them now.

“Would you like to introduce yourself Miss Peacock?” Stella enquired.

“Oh yes Miss Primrose I do!” Terrence smiled wide.

Dennis felt his heart sink as he looked at the gorgeous and very sexy looking girl standing before them.

Terrence’s hair was now shoulder length and platinum blonde. It was completely styled in a true Marilyn Munroe look, but on top he now wore a maids lace bonnet. His eyebrows were perfectly arched and his mascara accentuated his glittering blue eyes. Light red blusher gave a fine feminine curvature to his face while his very pouting lips were now full and glossy red.

He was now clad head to foot in the same sexy black satin French maid’s uniform that Dominique wore. His breasts, although small in comparison to Dominique’s, were still pushed high above his uniform and pushed so tightly together that he now had a cleavage that allowed a small chain and medallion to nestle exquisitely between them. A small laced pinafore hung around his eighteen inch waist while his petticoats flared out to make the short skirt of the uniform even more shorter. Slowly and deliberately he walked in front of his fellow pupils, rubbing his black seamed nylon clad legs as he walked on his six-inch high platform stilettos. He could almost feel the jealousy seething from Juan and Dennis, who to him were now just mere boys or males or whatever they preferred to be called, and he absolutely bathed in it. Then standing directly in front of them he turned to face Stella and gave her a curtsey.

“Well now what name does a pretty young thing like you go by?” Stella asked.

“My name is Theresa Anne Peacock Mistress!” he once again curtseyed. “I am twenty years old and I am a perfect example of femininity. I am a girl!”

“Thank you Theresa Anne, that is a very nice name. And I think I speak for all of us here in saying you are a very pretty young lady too!” Stella clapped.

Dennis and Juan also joined in the applause, however both of them were completely filled with jealousy for their new classmate.

Theresa turned around and curtseyed to Dennis and Juan and then stood in the place where three days ago Terrence Peacock stood.

Terrence was no more, for he was now a very pretty, alluring and sexually aware young shemale, his sole purpose in life was to look beautiful and do as he was asked and more importantly he would never again think of himself as a he.

For he was now a she.
 

*          *          *
 
Theresa had no need for a trainer at nights and kept herself busy pampering herself, because her nightly subliminal training was now feeding her with the desire to look stunning and sexy at all times. Her thoughts were forever on who would be her master or mistress, after all it was not her idea to come to this place at all. In fact the more days that passed her by the more she forgot about her past life and her past crimes.

Terry, as he liked to be called, had spent most of his childhood in and out of correctional facilities. His mother’s life had been one of prostitution and drugs and eventually contributed to her death through some bad drugs that she had taken. So at eight years old Terry found himself in an orphanage, where he stayed until at the age of twelve when he found himself adopted by a middle aged couple who were looking to give a poor unfortunate like him a home.

Going to school was not what he had in mind and soon he had fallen in with a local gang of hoodlums, who taught him how to steal motors, money and anything else he could get his hands on. After being caught breaking into an old woman’s house to steal her jewellery and money, his adopted parents had had enough of his antics and handed him back to the state. Serving one juvenile sentence after the other Terry spent his sixteenth birthday high on cocaine with three of his buddies as he called them.

They finished the evening helping them selves to a Porsche for a joyride.

Yet the joyride was to finish with them not only changing drivers whilst the car was in motion but leaving behind a trail of destruction.

However it also took the life of a sixty-three year old woman who was getting into the passenger seat of her husband’s car when Terry, who had taken control of the car, drove the Porsche right into her.

George Kearns was absolutely heartbroken when he awoke from his coma two months later, by the time he finished grieving for his dear Francesca the trial was almost over. He had expected the trial to be cut and paste as to say, but despite his past and friendship with the all the legal people involved, it was his inability to remember the night and the fact that he was the only witness to the crash.

He could not recall which one of the young boys was actually driving.

For Terry and his friends they all escaped the manslaughter charge, but were all given suspended sentences for reckless and careless driving and in possession of a stolen vehicle.

George cried as the smiling youths all left the courtroom and would have left his feeling of retribution as it stood. Yet as he sat crying wondering how he could survive without his dear wife, one of the gang came over to him.

“Cheers grandpa, she should’ve moved quicker then the cars value wouldn’t have been depreciated by all that tacky red mess of hers!” the young blonde headed hoodlum laughed as he left the court.

George looked up into the young arrogant youth’s blue eyes and listened to his every cold word. He wanted to lash out at him, but his own failure at being able to recall who had been driving made him feel just as guilty. Yet the one fact that he did grasp from the callous youth’s words, was that it was him that had been driving.
 

*          *          *
 
Arriving home George spent the next week packing all his wife’s possessions away in his loft. Then when he had finished he spent the next few days looking through photo albums and old 8mm camera reels of his younger and happier days with his wife. Then opening up one particular album he came across a load of photos of a holiday they had spent in Thailand over ten years ago.

Francesca had got talking to a couple who were staying at the same hotel as them, when the conversation had got round to discipline for young offenders and how far too many of them carry on to become hardened criminals. Klaus, who was a millionaire and a one-time scientist in biology, believed that their inherent nature to re-offend was down to the same problem that faced all boys when going through puberty their bodies over production of testosterone.
 

*          *          *
 
In the majority of males, as they progressed from puberty to adulthood, the levels of testosterone would maintain an even balance, but in those whose levels were extremely high they were more susceptible to loose control of any rational behaviour.
 
*          *          *
 
George had expressed his disagreement with Klaus, but his wife always agreed with this theory.

Yet it was a remark that Klaus’s wife Gabrielle made to Francesca about how they had already invested in such an experiment that was secretly under way at some establishment in Europe.

That night all George could think about was what Gabrielle had said.

The next morning he decided he would try to make contact with them and find out if the institution or establishment was still running and if they had made any progress.
 

*          *          *
 
George had always been a mild mannered man and when he met Francesca he could not believe how alike they both were. Though Francesca could not have children it did not cause her or him any grief as they both believed that fate had brought them together and fate had decided that they would not be parents either. Considering both he and Francesca were both lawyers anyway, they spent their lives buried in their work until they both retired five years before her untimely death.

Eventually George tracked Klaus and Gabrielle down and told them all about Francesca’s death at the hands of the young arrogant man. After several meetings and a lot of soul searching George decided that he would use his legal prowess to help the people Klaus had introduced him too.
 

*          *          *
 
Although it did not take him long to track Terry Peacock down, it did take George two years to find the courage to finally hand him over to Lady Cresswell’s correctional institution. At first George had hoped that the young man had changed, but when he approached him and attempted to converse with him, all he got was a mouthful of obscene words and a threat of a beating.

Patiently George kept an eye on all of the young hoodlum’s movements knowing that sooner or later he would in no doubt be arrested for some crime.

Twenty months later Terry Peacock was on trial for robbery and assault. George could only smile when he read the paper about a local villain, by the name of Terrence Peacock, jumping the bail that had been put up by an unknown source.
 

*          *          *
 
Juan and Dennis continued the week with a class in the morning and then after lunch they were both assigned to other duties around the complex. Theresa still attended the morning classes, as the lessons were now mainly focused on deportment rather than cooking and washing. The evenings were still under the supervision of the trainers and from the willingness of both the pupils these lessons were eagerly awaited. Juan and Dennis had both spoken about what they were required to do to win their panties and bra, but still neither of them had a clue as to what they had to do to pass. Stella found it absolutely hilarious as both of them desperately behaved liked whores to beat each other to the reward.

However, Stella knew that Dennis was never ever going to win his, she still enjoyed watching him trying his hardest to please his mistress and wife’s lover, by letting her fuck him senseless with her array of strapons and dildos.

By the time Wednesday evening had come Stella watched a change in Juan, for instead of being ready to please his master, he was lying on the bed displaying a certain attitude that to Stella could only mean that he was ready to earn his reward.
 

*          *          *
 
That night Juan turned the tables on his trainer and as Terrence had done the week before he showed how he could please rather than be pleased. The next morning Stella repeated her reward routine with Juan, making him undress in front of her and then watching the ecstasy on his face as he placed his toes into his black satin panties. But the part of the ceremony that always caused Stella to tighten her legs to feel the throb of her own small penis, was when Juan’s trainer placed his small breasts into the cups of the matching push-up bra.

Poor Dennis could only look on in envy as Juan excelled in his new feminine attire as he left the class holding onto the arm of his trainer.

Stella then looked towards her remaining pupil and informed him that today would be his last lesson with her and that she was sorry that he had not been able to win his reward.

Tears fell from Dennis’s eyes as he realised that he would never win his panties. Walking away Phyllis and Stella left the feminised man to continue in his self-pity.
 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Twenty-One - Conditioned
 
 
For the next two weeks Dennis was assigned to the kitchens to learn how to cook and prepare meals for the Masters and Mistresses of the compound. Head of the kitchen was a portly woman in her sixties called Mona and from what he could make out from listening to the gossip and conversations of the other three women, who worked alongside her, she was very much a lesbian.

In fact it turned out that she had at one stage bedded all three of the women. Further to his amazement they all vied for her nightly affections and as the two weeks progresses he realised that whichever one pleased her most that day would be her concubine for the night.

Dennis's feminised mind had started to become very jealous of the other three women, because he too wanted to bedded by Mona. However when Saturday morning came, he was taken totally by surprise by the figure of Phyllis standing in the doorway as he opened it.

Phyllis had not visited him since Juan had won his panties and bra and Dennis had thought that he would never see her again. Instantly her usual latex attire aroused him, however this time she was holding a riding crop that she instantly used on the small bulge forming in the front of his grey uniform.

KRRRRAKKKK! She whacked his groin again.

"How dare you not curtsey when you meet with a Mistress!" she bellowed down at him. KRRRRAKKKK! "And get rid of that shameful protrusion you little slut!"

With her lover's feminised husband curtseying irresistibly before her, she began to inform him that his training had now finished and that today he would be leaving the complex to complete his training with a new owner after the passing out ceremony.

"Excuse, Mistress?" he curtseyed again.

"Yes, slut, and only one question!"

"Will I be given different clothes for this passing out ceremony?" he asked, for he only had two dowdy grey maids uniforms in which to wear.

"Of course not, you're nothing more than a lowly housemaid and housemaids are required to wear nothing else than the uniforms you are given!" she instantly rebuked him.
 

*          *          *
 
Unbeknown to Dennis his subliminal training had left quite a few triggers in his mind and when ever he was reminded that he was nothing more than a lowly housemaid, he would instantly burst into tears.

"Wipe your face and control yourself, after all it's no ones fault but your own that you are now just a housemaid, so get used to it slut!"
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis wiped his eyes as he daintily followed behind his trainer and mistress's well rounded latex clad arse as she walked swaying her hips seductively along the corridor.

Approaching a large black door a strikingly beautiful coloured maid wearing exactly the same outfit as he was curtseyed and opened the door. Entering the room it was enormous with large silken curtains draped all around it and as he and Phyllis walked across the glistening white and black marbled floor, their every high-heeled footstep echoed across the room. Towards the far side was six large gold trimmed and red cushioned ceremonial looking chairs.

"Stand here and don't move!" Phyllis ordered him as she stood behind him.

Then the sound of another pair of stilettos echoed from behind them and when they drew closer and stood besides him he glimpsed, from the corner of his eye, blonde hair. Just then a curtain opened behind the chairs revealing a set of large double doors and a very handsome looking blonde man who promptly opened the doors. As he did more footsteps resonated from behind as more people entered the hall.

Dennis desperately wanted to see whom all the other people were standing beside him an tried to steal a glimpse, However a riding crop tapped his face to warn him to stay still.

Then as the blonde man finished opening the doors a very beautiful middle aged woman walked into the room followed by ensemble of people who were all told to stay in the long corridor, while she came up towards the gathered line up of latex clothed trainers and pupils.
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis looked at the woman as she approached. She wore a simple black suit that accentuated her very slim and perfectly shaped body and as she moved the sound of her glistening silk stockings and stiletto heels caused his heart to sink. Yet what he did not know was that all the trainees felt this way as they looked upon the woman, for their minds were all conditioned to respond to her as her Ladyship.

"Good morning girls!" Lady Melissa spoke.

"Good morning your Ladyship!" all five trainees spontaneously curtseyed together.

"Now then," she purposefully paused as she surveyed all five of her latest pupils whom were now all ready to face what would be their new lives. "Today is the day that you have all been prepared for. Some of you will be leaving here for good while some of you will be going to places that still have strong ties to me, so I'm afraid in a way you will still belong to me. Anyway standing in the corridors behind me are the people who will be taking over the responsibility of your well being."

Clicking her fingers the blonde man ushered the visitors through the door to their respected seats.

"Now when I point to you I want you stand out in front of my guests and introduce yourself," Lady Melissa finished taking her place to the side of all six seated guests.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I will now introduce all five of my girls to you; remember your contract is only valid upon your approval today and you do of course have a two day return warranty charged at the agreed sum upon entering the initial contract you made several months ago."

All the guests nodded in agreement.

"Keep your eyes firmly on her Ladyship, punishment for failing this will mean another month of kitchen duty, slut!" Phyllis whispered into Dennis's ear. In fact each and every trainer did the same all except the one standing behind the curly, black-haired pupil.
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis wanted to look at the six seated guests, but his subliminal trigger had kicked in, so now he just stood straight with his eyes firmly on the woman he knew as her Ladyship.
 
*          *          *
 
"First ladies and gentlemen I would like to introduce to you Kelly!" she pointed to the line up.

Straight away a bubbly red head with a pair of breasts that seemed to defy gravity stepped forward.

"This is Kelly and I am sure she is eager to tell all of you who she is and what she can do!" Lady Melissa pointed at the busty red headed girl.

"Hello my name is Kelly," the leggy leather mini skirted girl curtseyed. "I am a shemale lapdancer who loves to please her client. I enjoy giving oral sex and I love having cocks sunk deep into shemale pussy. My statistics are 40dd 28 36. I am five foot ten and have a three inch pussy-stick that will respond to my client if wished."

Dennis did not look at the shemale, but knew that he had originally been the maid called Kevin.
 

*          *          *
 
Voices stirred amongst the seated guests and as they finished a very large suited American stood up. "Your Ladyship I like what I see and if this one turns out to be as good as she looks we will be doing business on a very regular basis!"

"Kelly, if you would care to join your new owner please!" Lady Melissa issued Kelly a command.

Seductively Kelly swayed her well-rounded arse around the chairs and stood behind her new owner.

"Olivia Juanita," Lady Melissa then called out.

Dennis recognised the name and desperately wanted to look at him, but his training was very much in force as he continued to keep his eyes on her Ladyship.

Olivia moved forward very sweetly. Gone was the short dark hair and dowdy grey uniform, for he now had shoulder length straight dark hair his black satin maid's uniform was short and exposed two glistening black seamed stockinged legs that stood on a pair of black ankle strapped pointed Italian six-inch stiletto heels.

Curtseying, his petticoats flared out to reveal the laced tops of his stockings and as he lifted from his curtsey his long red painted nails rested delicately in the white pinafore of his uniform.

With a cleavage made from his own natural breasts squeezed tightly in push up bra, it was fully exposed for all to see just how sexy he had now become.

"Senoir and Senoritas," he spoke with a very sexy Spanish tone. "My name is Olivia Juanita and I am a very obedient shemale maid and I hope to please whoever is to become my Master or Mistress!"
 

*          *          *
 
"That's all I need to hear your Ladyship," a very strict looking Italian looking woman suddenly interrupted, as a very dark handsome looking man sitting next to her, whispered in her ear.

"My client has expressed a wish to see more of this young beauties charms in a more secluded part of the building?" the Italian woman expressed her son's obvious wish.

"Of course, Mrs Gerazzi, however I do expect Mario to adhere to the rule;, she is of course a virgin to male appendages, but if you wish to be provided with some artificial aids I will see to it that they are available."

"No, your Ladyship, my other client, Luigi, would also like to see her before any sexual advancements are made on this sweet looking thing!"

Lady Melissa then indicated for Olivia to take her place.

"Theresa Anne Peacock!"

The blonde headed maid standing next to Dennis walked forward dressed exactly in the same attire as Olivia.

As Theresa finished her introduction a bald headed elderly gentlemen gave her his approval and she stood right behind him.

"Miss Dennis Trewick!" Lady Melissa called out pointing towards Dennis. However before he could speak, Phyllis also joined him.

"This is Miss Dennis Trewick," Phyllis announced for him.

Dennis curtseyed.

"This former male is twenty nine years old and likes to be treated as a slut; she has become a very useful housemaid during her stay with us and I am sure she will keep your house clean and tidy without any hesitation."

Dennis's male voice had been destroyed over a month ago and as his mistress and trainer revealed all his new abilities, his very feminine voice took in all the adulation with pride.
 

*          *          *
 
A woman with long shiny pure silver hair wearing a white blouse and blue slacks shifted in her seat and looked up at the feminised man on display.

"I will take it on a two months approval," the woman spoke softly.

Dennis recognised the voice but could not place the woman as he delicately took his place behind her.
 

*          *          *
 
"Well, that leaves us with Miss Joan Lownes," Lady Melissa took centre stage.

Joan curtseyed obediently.

"Joan, you will be leaving on your own, all your belongings have already been sent forward so when the rest of the guests have left the hall, Ivan here will escort you to the taxi!"

"Yes, your Ladyship," Joan curtseyed.
 

*          *          *
 
The hall emptied and all of the shemale maids made their way to their designated places with their new masters and mistresses.

Theresa Anne Peacock was now on her way to serve her new master Mr Jonathan Hughes, who like George Kearns, had lost his wife to a young hoodlum intruder to his estate five years earlier and had paid a considerable sum for Theresa's services.

Kelly, formerly Kevin, was now the property of a wealthy striptease and lapdance club owner who had a dozen or so bars scattered around Europe.

While Olivia Juanita was still under close scrutiny from two Italian actors, who despite being gay lovers, were both very cautious about who worked for them, because to their fans they were both heterosexuals.

Dennis, unbeknown to him, was now firmly in the service of his wife and her lover as a housemaid, while Joan was on her way back to the place that was once her home.

As Lady Melissa wished all the girls a happy new life she explained that it was customary for all of her girls to attend the annual reunion ball that was staged every New Year's Eve.
 
 
Chapter Twenty-Two - Homecomings
 
 
The taxi pulled up and Joan handed the driver her money. The driver pulled her small case of clothes from his boot and left her at the driveway.

Catching her breath she removed her dark glasses from their perch on her very cute and upturned nose and glanced over the building that she once recalled as being hers.

Gone was the driveway and also gone was the entrance to what had once been her house, for now Joan was looking at one complete building.

Walking up the long driveway the slight breeze blew up her skirt. Instantly a warmth swelled in her stomach, for as her pantyhosed legs brushed against each other in the freedom of her skirt and her two inch heels clicked beneath her, she could only feel delight at being so lucky to be able to dress and work as a woman.

With a long red nailed indexed finger she rang the doorbell.

After a very anxious minute the door opened.

"Ah Joan, at last Trudy will be relieved that you have finally arrived, she definitely does not make a very good housemaid," a very beautiful longhaired blonde woman spoke.

"Thank you, Madame," Joan curtseyed before her owner.

"Come in, I will show you to your room," Grace smiled down at her former male neighbour.

Joan followed her owner along a newly built corridor that took her to a section of the house that she recognised.

"I see you are familiar with this part of the building?" Grace enquired as she saw the look on her face. "Yes, this used to be your house once, but now it is mine and I have made this section of the house my staff and special guests living quarters."

Grace took the twice-feminised man up to the room that would be hers for the rest of her stay.

"Your uniforms are all hanging up in the wardrobe. I will allow you half an hour to get properly dressed and then you may start to prepare tonight's evening meal!" Grace ordered her housemaid. "When you have finished this evening you will make sure all of the guests rooms are stocked with toiletries. Oh, and make sure the guest room next to this room has condoms plainly visible!"

Joan curtseyed and began to get dressed.

Removing her coat Joan could not help admiring herself in the long mirror on the wall. Moving over to the mirror she stared carefully at her reflection. For the last month or so she had undergone many alterations to her face, body and mind. Gone was the feminised feature of his old face, for now he looked like a complete stranger. In truth he should have been staring at a near fifty year old man and although the much younger female version of his original self had also gone, he was now looking at the reflection of a thirty something year old woman with long black curly hair.

How did they manage to change him so much? She wondered as her soft hands ran across her unusual facial features.

Then she began to undress. Removing her black neck high jumper her white lace bra bounced around her chest, a feeling she still had not got used to, then as she was taught, she unzipped her black and white checked pencil skirt. Instantly her programming kicked in as she excelled in the feeling of the black lining material as it slid down her pantyhosed clad legs.

Stepping out of her skirt she once again looked at her body.

"Was I really a man?" she pouted her red lips and ran her matching red nails over the hips of her white panty girdle.

Just then a little tug in her crotch reminded her that yes she was once a man.

Eagerly she stepped into her grey maids uniform and attached her white pinafore, then placing the matching lace bonnet into place on her curly head she very femininely played with her long black perm, trying to make the curls more bouncy.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace watched the new look Joan and was equally surprised at the work that Lady Melissa's surgeons could perform, for Trudy's husband now bore no resemblance to his former self whatsoever. Switching the monitor in Joan's room off, she smiled wickedly as she began to think of the inner battle she was going to have every time she triggered her former memories of the man and the family she once used to be and have.
 
*          *          *
 
Joan smoothed her grey uniform and went about her tasks while the small voice that was still aloud to be Jack began to look about for evidence of his wife and his son Edward. The rooms had all been renovated from when he had lived here as a man, for every room was now a bedroom. However, he soon found his wife's room for she had pictures of her porno queen body all over the room in various poses and some with three men working away at her. Joan shrugged the pictures off with jealousy, but Jack could only feel despair, then as Joan's cleaning brought her to the room next to her, she remembered her Madame's wishes for the guest staying in there.

The room smelt of expensive perfume and was completely pink. Soft pink plush pile carpet, with lace and frills adorning all the drapery. Upon closing an open draw Joan could not help see the soft satin shades of the guest's underwear.

Opening the draw a little further she carefully touched the fabric.

"Oh, you lucky girl!" she whispered to herself as a shrill went down her spine as her fingers felt the satin material, Jack's transvestite mind working alongside Joan in complete harmony.

Closing the draw, Joan then went about placing the packets of condoms around the pink satin sheets of the bed and as she did, she began to picture herself writhing about on the bed covered in complete femininity. Finishing Joan closed the door and sighed with relief, for she had not found one ounce of evidence that Edward was staying or living here.

"Perhaps he found out what had been going on and had run away," the voice of Jack thought to itself.

Finding her way to the kitchen she knew that her life would now be spent attending to her Madame. For as her mornings were now devoted to cleaning the premises, the rest of the day would be spent preparing all of the food and making sure all the clothes her Madame and her husband wore were washed, dried and ironed. Including any guests that were staying with her too.

The door bell rang on several occasions and Joan responded instantly, although answering the door was part of her job, Madame had informed her that when she was cleaning, cooking or serving drinks then either Madame or her husband would answer it.

As the morning turned to early afternoon Madame Grace entered the kitchen and gave her a guest list, containing all her guests individual requirements for dinner.

"You must remember the list specifically as this is a very important part of your job as a housemaid, do you understand?" Grace stated.

"Yes, Ma'am!" Joan responded curtseying.

"If you do not then I might have to consider having those breasts of yours removed, you do love having them, don't you?"

"Oh, yes, Ma'am, I love them, please don't take them away from me!" tears began to well up in Joan's eyes. Joan did love them she loved the way they swayed when she moved, in fact she loved everything about her body even the small male genitalia she still had between her legs.

Curtseying once more Joan watched her owner walk out of the kitchen and when she was sure she had gone, she hurriedly began to read the list. Jack's voice scoured the list for any signs of his son.

Six people were on the list.

Trudy was on it and the client, Mr Ricard, she was escorting for Madame Grace this evening.. Madame Grace was sitting with a friend called Trisha, while her husband Ivan was sitting next to a woman called Elizabeth.
 

*          *          *
 
With the dinning room arranged accordingly, Joan made sure that the meals were all prepared and the drinks were all ready. Then as the grandfather clock began to chime, she made her way to the front door to welcome Madame Grace's guests as they arrived.

First to arrive was a tall dark haired latin looking gentlemen and on his arm, giggling and swaying her huge cleavage about was Trudy. Jealousy enveloped Joan as she looked upon Trudy's ample breasts and the very short dress that clung to every voluptuous curve of her body. Trudy oozed sex and from the way Mr Ricard was continually holding his arms around her narrow waist and moving his hand up to freely grab a hold of her huge breast, Jack knew that Madame's client was going to get a whole night of sex with his wife.

Then Trisha arrived, Joan recognised her straightaway for Grace had always been present at the previous dinners that the older looking Joan had attended previously.

Half an hour went by before the last of the guests arrived. Ivan was driving his favourite red Ferrari and as he got out he went around the other side and opened the door. The drive was well illuminated and Joan could easily see the passenger being helped out of the car. A very slender hand poked out of the door and Ivan held it as his guest swung a six-inch platformed white knee high boot out of the car. Long blonde hair hung down as both legs were free of the car and as Ivan's guest stood up she very sexily ran her free hand through her blonde mane and then tucked her hair behind an ear to reveal a large gold hoop and two studs.

'So this is Elizabeth?' Joan thought to herself, as she watched the young blonde headed girl take in the admiring look of Madame Grace's very handsome husband.

Joan wondered how Grace could let her husband have sex with so many different women all under her own roof, but then she wondered whether of not Grace was having a lesbian affair with the sultry looking brunette Trisha who always seemed to be here.

As the girl's long white cardigan coat wrapped itself around her and hid her body, Joan's feminine jealousy rose as she watched the young girl's pouting lips part and meet Ivan's parting mouth with equal passion.

Finishing their embrace Ivan wrapped his arm around the girl's waist and ushered her towards the opened door.

"Master Ivan may I take your jacket and your lady friend's?" Joan curtseyed.

"Err, Joan, isn't it?" Ivan looked down at the housemaid.

"Yes, Master Ivan," Joan curtseyed a reply.

"Joan, this is Elizabeth and I expect you to call her Miss Elizabeth, is that clear?"

"Yes, Master Ivan," Joan curtseyed an acknowledgement. "Miss Elizabeth, may I take your coat?"

"So this is the thing that we've been waiting so long to join us?" Elizabeth laughed at the poor housemaid curtseying before her. "Well, I suppose so!" she finished taking off her long white cardigan coat.

Joan watched the girl unravel herself and noticed that she was wearing a pair of white and very tight hot pants and as the girl handed over her coat, Joan caught sight of her pierced navel, for she wore a black cotton crop top. But before Joan could catch a full glimpse of the girl's features the girl had span around and was now hanging from Ivan's arm.

Yet as Joan followed in their footsteps she found that the girl's bottom was not as well rounded as any of the other women she had seen. Joan could not help herself, because in a way she felt that this girl was impending on her owner's territory.
 

*          *          *
 
With Ivan helping the girl into the reception room, Joan veered off down the hall to hang the coat and jacket, however as she hung the girl's she could not but help smell the scent of the girl. It was familiar but Joan could not recall where she had smelt it before and besides she had no time to think about it, for she had to serve the guests their drinks.
 
*          *          *
 
Once again Joan found it hard to get a good look at the girl, for she seemed to be permanently attached to her owner's husband, yet Madame Grace seemed to excel in the fact that her husband was so openly forward with his mistress in front of her. Several times as Joan passed them by Ivan's hand was all over the girl's bottom, especially his fingers as they seemed to toy with the tight hem of her short pants.

"Maid ready the dinning room my guests will be seated in ten minutes!" Grace interrupted Joan from serving drinks.

Joan curtseyed and happily went to her command.
 

*          *          *
 
"Grace do you have no qualms about the poor maid seeing her wife and son being so openly groped by men?" Trisha laughed.

"The poor thing does not know that Elizabeth is his son," Grace chortled. "But I'm sure by the end of the meal he or should I say she will realise!"

"Do you intend telling her in front of all of us?"

"No Elizabeth will at some stage during the evening ask her mother if Ivan could sleep with her tonight," Grace smiled wickedly. "Of course Trudy will have to ask my approval for Ivan to bed her shemale daughter."

"She is like a cat on heat!" Trisha remarked, watching the maid's son very sexual moves upon Grace's husband.

"Oh, she was ready for sex two weeks ago and so was Ivan so I had to keep them well apart until Joan came back," Grace finished, just as Joan appeared curtseying an announcement that dinner was ready.
 

*          *          *
 
Joan waited for all of the guests to sit before she began serving them their food. She had remembered every detail on the list and knew exactly what each guest was to be served. Trudy and Elizabeth were each served a very low calorie salad, while Trisha and Grace both had glazed chicken in red wine, while Ivan and Mr Ricard were both served with a large steak and ample sautéed vegetables.

Pouring out the wine she arrived behind the young blonde girl.

"Miss Elizabeth, would you like some wine?" she asked politely.

Elizabeth looked up at the maid and said yes.

For the first time that evening Joan finally got to look at the girl face to face. Her face was pale and her choice of makeup was perfect for her complexion, her full lips were painted pink and her mascara was a hint of lilac, however as Joan looked at the small beauty spot upon her cheek, she thought that she had seen this girl somewhere before.

"Maid get that wine round here straight away!" Mr Ricard interrupted Joan's thoughts.

Instantly obeying Grace's guest she was by his side, however the familiarity of the blonde girl's perfume struck her again.

Grace watched Joan carefully she knew that sooner or later her male voice would recognise his son and when he did she would be ready to trigger his female voices stronger response. Luckily the meal had finished and Joan had to return all the dishes back to the kitchen and prepare the deserts and after dinner aperitifs, this gave Grace the chance she required to hand the conversation straight to Elizabeth.

Joan walked back into the dinning room and began to serve Mr Ricard with his gateau and Ivan with his strawberries and cream.

"Elizabeth," Grace interrupted her husband's rather suggestive force feeding of the young shemale. "I believe you wanted to ask me something?"

Giggling, Elizabeth dabbed at her pink lips and looked over to her Madame. "Err yes Madame Grace, there is something I would like to ask you!"

The whole table went quiet and all attention was centred on Elizabeth.

"Madame Grace, I was wondering if you would give me permission to allow your husband to spend the night with me?"

Joan was forced to stand still holding the cheese board behind Grace as the young blonde girl spoke.

"Well, I must admit you are very forward in asking, but your virginity is something my husband should ask your mother about if that's what you are planning to loose my dear."

Ivan put down his spoon and wiped his mouth. "Err, yes, Miss Trudy, I would be honoured if you would allow me to take your daughter's virginity tonight?"

Joan's male voice responded instantly. The young girl was familiar and when he heard his owner's husband ask his former wife for permission to take her daughter's virginity he realised that the girl was in fact his son. Instantly he looked over to his wife as she sat with her huge cleavage in full view of Mr Ricard. If she had any free will left she would refuse Madame Grace's husband's wishes.

"Its about time she had man to please her!" Trudy smiled pouting her lips at her client for the evening. "Of course!"
 

*          *          *
 
"NO!" Joan dropped the cheese board.

All eyes were suddenly on the housemaid.

"What is the meaning of this outburst?" Grace shouted at her insolent housemaid.

"He can't take her... His?" Joan shook where she stood. "He's my son please don't let this happen, I beg you!"

The whole room went quiet that was until Elizabeth broke the silence.

"Sack this bitch, I demand it!" Elizabeth shouted back at the housemaid.
 

*          *          *
 
"Enough... Both of you to my study this minute!" Grace demanded.

Joan was fighting back her tears as she minced her way to the study.

"Close the door, Elizabeth, and stand beside Joan!" Grace commanded the young blonde shemale.

"Now, Joan, what is all this rubbish about Elizabeth being your son?"

"I am so sorry, Ma'am," Joan curtseyed. "But this is my son Edward and I cannot allow you to do this to him!"

"Elizabeth, is this true?" Grace played the game perfectly.

"How can it be? This lowly maid is obviously jealous of all the attention Ivan is giving me!"

"Joan, what makes you so sure that Elizabeth is your son, Trudy has never indicated to me that her father was a transvestite?"

"My father fucked off with some whore he was fucking," Elizabeth answered back vehemently.

"But, Ma'am," Joan curtseyed again. "Trudy is my wife!"

"Joan, if what you say is true then what is your name?"

"My name is Miss Joan Lownes I am a thirty-eight year old transsexual!" Joan responded with pride.

"And what is your father's name and how old is he Elizabeth?"

"His name is Jack Wilson and he is forty nine!" she replied snarling her top lip at the maid, who was trying to stand between her very first night of passion with a man.

"I must admit you do not resemble your son at all and you certainly don't look like a forty nine year old man?" Grace replied calmly. "Do you?"

"No, Ma'am," Joan curtseyed an apology.

"Now, Joan, tell me do you wish to remain my housemaid and keep your pretty little breasts or do you want to go back to wearing men's clothes?"

The trigger was set and Joan's feminine voice was now in control. "No, Ma'am, please... All I want to do is please you!" she began to cry.

"Now apologise to this poor girl and explain to her that you was just jealous of Ivan's attention being on her!"
 

*          *          *
 
Joan's male voice wanted to do the exact opposite, but his female voice was now back in full control. It had not taken him long to realise that the room next to his where he had placed all the condoms in, was in fact his son's and as much as he wanted to disobey this woman who regarded him as her property he just could not.
 
*          *          *
 
Elizabeth took the apology with a 'I told you she was after my man' look in her eye and then proceeded back to the dinning room.

"Now Joan you will go to your room and I will see to the rest of dinner, but before you go I have a little bit of reprogramming for you," Grace moved around Joan and touched her head. "Sleep!"

Joan's head slumped forward. Grace now had total control of her shemale housemaid.

"Joan tonight was the last ever time that Jack will ever surface because for all intended purposes he never ever existed," Grace walked around her housemaid, enjoying the hypnotic suggestive power she had learnt from Dr Getz over the past year. "However, as you are now a woman in mind and part body. There will be occasions when you will have a brief recollection of your former life as a man. Those times will always be when you remove your bra, undress in front of a man and every time you see or hear your wife or son enjoying their sexual pleasures. All these recollections will be instantly crushed by the very strong female persona that now controls you."

Grace released her shemale housemaid and went back to the dinner party.
 

*          *          *
 
Joan went off to her room, her mind in complete confusion as to why she had even imagined let alone thought that the pretty young blonde girl with her master could have been her son. Joan was a woman and that was all she ever wanted to be or so she believed. She loved her curves; she liked to wear female underwear and simply adored the way her hair and makeup looked, but more importantly she loved the way her breasts and arse jiggled when she was naked.

Removing her bra a small thought wandered into her mind. A silly and unconvincing male thought, but as her bra fell to the floor and her 36c breasts wobbled upon her chest the male thought instantly vanished.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace commanded the appropriate views she would have of all of tonight's action upon her large multi-screen television. The state of the art camera's, hidden and visible were positioned perfectly for her to be able to watch from any angle she wished.

Trudy and Mr Ricard were on the top left of the screen and Joan was on the top right while Elizabeth and Ivan were focused as the main attraction.

Elizabeth was writhing around on her satin sheets in just her white knee high boots and lilac panties. Ivan had already stripped her of her crop top and hot pants and now he was removing his own clothes.
 

*          *          *
 
Trudy was already naked, on all fours and being fucked rather vigorously by Mr Ricard from behind and her moans were very loud indeed. However Grace was more interested in her husband's fulfilment, for she knew that he liked nothing better than to introduce a new shemale to the pleasures of sex.

Elizabeth loved the power she had over her lover, he was handsome muscular and very well endowed and most importantly to her he was hers. Ivan was now completely naked and his own excitement was very evident as his cock was now as hard as rock.

Elizabeth's eyes widened as she saw her man's huge love pole, she had only ever seen her own penis, but Ivan's was twice the size.

Ivan grabbed a hold of Elizabeth's legs and began to kiss her thighs. Elizabeth's own erection was now beginning to rear in the gusset of her panties. Ivan was now licking the edges of her panties and decided that he was now in control, so pulling away from her he urged her to lay down on her back. Her budding fleshy breasts formed a vision that Ivan found so irresistible from where he was perched, for he loved shemales with small breasts. Though, as Elizabeth twiddled with her nipples and kneaded their fleshy stubbiness, she imagined what it would be like to have them full and bouncing before her.

"Oh Yesssss!" Elizabeth cooed as Ivan tenderly bit into the protrusion of shemale sex straining in her satin panties. Then she gave a very girlish shrill as he pulled her panties off with his teeth, her five inch and very erect pussy-stick standing to attention between both of them.
 

*          *          *
 
Grace watched intently as her husband totally transformed the former boy into a quivering wanton cauldron of shemale lust. She knew exactly what Ivan would do and knew exactly what Elizabeth would feel and as both mother and shemale daughter lived out their knew existences for the cameras she hoped that Lady Melissa would be just as enthralled as she was.
 
*          *          *
 
Dennis left the training centre, as he viewed it, in a taxi that arrived as the black haired woman left in hers and as they left the huge estate behind them he could feel the taxi driver's eyes on him. Phyllis also noted the taxi driver's stares in his rear view mirror and found it an ideal time to ridicule what was still her pupil.

"Yes, this poor dear is going through a sex change!" she announced proudly.

"Oh, I thought as much!" the taxi driver replied with a wink at Dennis in his mirror.

All through the journey the taxi driver continued to wink and smile at him and the more he did, the more Phyllis pointed out how far from being a woman he was.

With the journey coming to a familiar finish he wondered if the Phyllis had taken him to the wrong place, however when the taxi pulled up in the drive where he last walked as a true man, he guessed that Phyllis was going to ridicule him in front of Lorna.

"She is so obedient you should think about getting one for yourself!" Phyllis exchanged a joke with the taxi driver as she clicked her fingers and ordered Dennis to stand perfectly still.

Phyllis walked up to Dennis's front door and produced a key and opened it. Beckoning him to step inside Dennis's male voice was trying to sound an alarm for him to run away, but his new female voice was in command and all she wanted to do was please her trainer and earn her panties.

Walking into the reception hall, his male voice remembered the last time he had stepped foot in the place that once belonged to him.

"Your new owner is waiting for you girl so behave and respond just as you have been taught, you will only reply if I give you permission is that clear!" Phyllis ordered him.

"Yes, Mistress!" he curtseyed obediently.
 

*          *          *
 
With Phyllis opening the doors to what was once his lounge and dinning room, he pushed the palms of his hands downwards and minced femininely into the room.

Sitting in a large red leathered chair a silver haired woman sat crossed legged. It was the same woman who had so despondently took him on a two months approval.

Although his female voice showed no concern for whom the woman was, his small male voice somehow recognised his owner's voice.

"So you're the pathetic creature my beloved has been so eager for me to meet?" Lorna spoke vehemently towards her ex husband.

Dennis curtseyed keeping an eye on Phyllis for permission to respond to his new owner's question.

She gave none.

"I will set down the house rules for you my dear," Lorna folded her arms across her chest. "This meeting today will be the only one you and me will ever have until I decide its time for you to leave. I never want to see or hear you and if by chance you do happen upon me in this house you will curtsey down to the floor as low as possible and stay there until I leave the room. Although I'm your owner Phyllis has full responsibility for you and needless to say if you displease me any way Phyllis will forfeit her nightly sex sessions with me. And I'd imagine you will not want to know what punishment she would give you if she was to miss out on pleasing me!"

Dennis curtseyed low and understood his new owner's wishes clearly, yet as much as his female mind wanted to please, a stirring in his groin told him that he would very much enjoy anything Phyllis could do to him.

Standing up Lorna moved over to her ex husband as he curtseyed as low as he could get to avoid any eye contact with her as possible.

"Phyllis, I think you should punish this wench instantly, its presence offends me! The very thought of me ever being married to it makes me feel sick!" Lorna span around and disappeared from the room.

"Well, Dennis, it appears that I will be fucking you every night until Madame Lorna decides its time for you to go!" Phyllis laughed aloud.
 

*          *          *
 
Dennis Trewick's male voice screamed in silence as it realised that the silver haired middle aged woman pretending to be his owner was in fact his wife Lorna. Also the thought that he was now nothing but a feminised sex toy for his wife's lover to play with was far too much to bear. Automatically, as Phyllis pulled him to his stiletto feet by his very slender arms, the male voice of Dennis disappeared into oblivion, for his wife's words were the final triggers for his male voice's total annihilation. Dennis Trewick was no more and it would most probably be a very long time before he eventually gets to win his panties and female name.
 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Twenty-Three: A Wider Scale
 
 

"It’s ironic you know, Gabby...that Gregory’s last operation was to attach a penis and testes to that poor slut of a girl I sent you!" Melissa laughed into the phone.

"Well, I only hope the new surgeon we sent you has done just as good a job on Gregory as she did on the others?" Gabby exchanged laughter down the line.

"Oh yes, your surgeon did wonders, for not only has Dr Von Getz taken a good liking to Georgina. He-she? Oh, whatever he is... Has also embedded a whole new personality upon Ginny, as the good doctor calls her!" Melissa continued. "And while we’re on the subject of the slut, how is she?"

"Rather shell-shocked at first but I think she is settling down to the fact that she has a cock between her legs, small as it may be!" Gabby laughed.

It was true that Alice was very shocked to find herself waking up in strange surroundings only to be told by a transvestite living with her, that she, too, was a transvestite.

"So what do you have her doing now?" Melissa enquired.

"Well she works with four other transvestites at our hotel in Geneva and is now working hard to pay for her rent. She also believes that she will one day be able to afford full cosmetic surgery to help make her a more convincing woman!"

"Oh dear, that’s gonna be hard for the poor bitch, especially when Dr Von Getz left a very strong transvestite voice inside her?"

"Oh, she has accepted that she will never be a woman down below, but she is determined to make her more prominent and visible parts more female," Gabby finished.

"Now then, Gabby, are you and Klaus going to come over for Christmas because I would love to show you around the place it has changed so much," Melissa smiled warmly at her reflection in the stained glass mirror of her bedroom. "But more importantly I’d like to hear your views on my wishes for the future of Cresswell Industries."
 
 

The next four months leading up to Christmas saw many changes to her empire, especially Cresswell’s newly acquired estate. Plans had already begun to be put into motion, with Grace now becoming Dr. Von Getz’s protégé. Grace had seen to it that the whole of the cul-de-sac she had moved into now belonged to Cresswell Industries and the plans to build apartment blocks for intended employees of Cresswell’s were passed, but were forced to be put on hold for several months. As Christmas approached and Gabby and Klaus came over to visit, Klaus was mugged by two white youths as he stopped off at a 7-eleven for a bottle of wine.

Klaus died that night from the stabbing he received and Melissa was forced to console Gabby all through the Christmas period. The intended New Year bash was cancelled, as too, was Gabrielle’s outlook on life.

Melissa’s investigation into who the boys were, did not uncover anything to lessen the blow of Klaus’s death, for all she managed to uncover was a list of sixty or so suspects who all fitted the descriptions. Yet Melissa had other sources she could use that would eventually siphon out the two culprits for her and hopefully serve them up as a gift for Gabrielle in the future.
 
 

A quiet evening of classical music finally brought Gabrielle out of her grief.

"Melissa, I’ve been thinking about Klaus’s idea of why young men appear to commit such atrocities," Gabby broke the staccato rhythm of the melody.

"Well, yes, my dear, I do agree with him, but it is after all a man’s world outside of these walls!" Melissa sighed in response, for she too had seen so much violence and heartbreak throughout her life at the hands of men including her own father. "But what else can we do but sit and watch as they tear each other apart!"

"Well, what if we changed it all?"

"How?"

"We have all the cash at our disposal to gradually change this world bit by bit," Gabby began to smile widely. "Well, we have been pouring our resources into vaccines to help rid us of all these deadly diseases and men are a disease!"

"I agree, but not all of them are!" Melissa returned. "Look at Grace, she was not a hoodlum?"

"But he changed into a very acute and wise transsexual, did he not?"

"But we’ve changed many other boys too, and besides the Russia houses used to do that as well... But that’s all done through psychology!"

"I don’t know what you’re trying to get at, Gabby?"

"We can create a new breed of woman!" Gabby erupted with enthusiasm.

"What?"

"That Alice... Gregory... I mean Georgina gave Alice a cock didn’t he?"

"Well, he constructed one from skin grafts and built on her labia but that’s all he did, she has no real testes in her scrotum!"

"Melissa, you are of the same sex as Mother Nature and so am I, now. With the expertise of both our clinical surgeons and backroom staff along with the equal co-operation from your pharmaceutical company we can aid Mother Nature and create a new breed of female!"

"I think I have the gist of what you’re getting at, but it will take a lot of careful deliberation before we commence with your idea," Melissa smiled, her own mind now deep in concentration. "I will consult with my chief science advisor and see what she thinks!"
 
 

The next six months were going to be crucial for the development of Cresswell Industries. Considering the implications of Melissa and Gabrielle's plan they both had to work hard at ensuring that people, not party to their plans, were led to believe that they were all working on some other project rather than one single one.

Gabrielle returned to Switzerland to begin negotiations with Klaus’s lawyers over her entitlement to all of his fortune, while Melissa called on an old friend to see how he could help their plan along.

George Kearns listened intently to Melissa’s reasons for going ahead with Gabrielle’s plan and considering he not only had something in common with her loss, but had helped place a few unknown criminal youths with Melissa, he could only agree.

"So, where do you intend on starting this little coup?" George enquired; a little concerned over the trouble Melissa could land in if the authorities or even any governments found out.

"I have spoken with my top scientist and she has already approached the military with our idea... Well, a militaristic idea for their benefit," Melissa revealed. "They have also contributed several of their own boffins to the project!"

"How on earth did you get the military to agree to your proposal?"

"George, they are men and anything that may involve destroying fellow men always interests them. Jokes besides... They believe that this project will produce a bio-weapon that will cause the recipient to down his weapons and surrender rather than fight. Considering the DNA technological breakthroughs that have been unearthed over the years we are going to tap into this stream of knowledge and create a virus that will lower a man’s testosterone levels in such a way that his brain patterns will become less violent."

"But what are you really developing?"

"That I am afraid is top secret!" Melissa smiled wide.

"And you require re-offending delinquents with no traceable backgrounds to help you with this project?" George responded.

"If this project becomes a reality we will need to produce a lot of she-males to satisfy the men we intend on changing to our way of thinking!"
 
 

Lady Melissa informed all those she trusted and deemed worthwhile of Cresswell Industries prospected requirements ,and Grace, now fully trained in the art of hypnotherapy and psychological rehabilitation was informed of her new orders. She had already laid the groundwork and had captured the entire cul-de-sac she had moved into, but now she was required to put into action all the new developments needed for Lady Melissa to continue.

The next two months saw Elizabeth’s training complete, she knew how to please a man and had now built up a solid clientele like her mother. Grace did not want to see them go, but Lady Melissa decided that it was time for them to be promoted to her highly priced international escort clientele. The only tears that fell that day were from Joan as she got ready for bed that night.

Lorna and Phyllis’s house was to be redecorated and put up for sale as Grace was told that a family would need to be brought into the cul-de-sac. Lorna and Phyllis were both told that they would have to move into Grace’s guest quarters until Arthur’s house was knocked down and the intended apartment buildings were built. However, it did leave her with two problems, Arthur and Dennis, but Lady Melissa, as meticulous as ever had already decided their fate.

 
 

Lady Melissa had already taken over a real estate chain two years earlier and had decided that Grace would now spend her time working in one of the offices as a manager.

No one working for the chain would be brought ‘over the fence’ as Lady Melissa called it, just as no employees would know that Grace was the overseer of all the employees working throughout the chain.

Grace took the role with pride and as the weeks went by she began to make up a list of intended people who would be the ideal family to move into the close. Yet before the families she had chosen where shown the house, Lady Melissa’s ‘Searchers’ as she called them, needed to delve into the list of families' backgrounds. For the only major criteria for the winners was to be the husband’s infidelity.
 
 

Although her Ladyship had been busy setting up her more advanced projects, news of her preparatory school now being ready to accept recipients made her even more excited.

Cresswell Prep School, like most of her major endeavours like the health clinic and more secretive training facilities, was on her estate and thankfully, for privacy, it was situated a fair distance away on a couple of acres of land she had bought some years earlier.

The school had been renovated out of the eighteenth century derelict building that had stood there and was an ideal venue for such a project.

The school had a very strict code for entrance, children of employees would find applications accepted easily, but parents who wanted to subscribe their child to the school would have to meet a very strict criteria.

Eleanor Chevalier was a forty-year old French woman who was a very good friend of Gabrielle. Gabby had befriended her during a dinner party several years ago while attending a charity auction for the private school. It was, in fact, Klaus who had struck up the beginnings of their friendship, for Gabby and Klaus both took a shine to the single woman; as it turned out, Eleanor, like Klaus, was bisexual.

She was adept in many subjects and up until two years ago had taught at a very exclusive private boarding school in Geneva, but had become very disillusioned at her lack of progress in being promoted within the school. After graduating from university in Paris she started teaching in Marseilles before she met up with a rich English businessman, who swept her of her feet and took her to live with him in London. However, his infidelity left her demoralised and insecure, with just her teaching abilities to survive on. Eventually she got herself back into teaching and after six years moved back to France where her skills became noticed by several private schooling authorities, which is how she ended up teaching in Geneva.

Eleanor accepted Lady Melissa’s offer instantly and had moved to the estate over a year ago, whereupon she learned everything she needed to know about becoming a very strict School Governess.

Also, she re-established her links with the many friends she had made through her previous teaching posts in England, and through careful vetting, she had managed to draw up a list of some very good teachers.

The school would be split into three essential areas.

Boys would be accepted but only on the conditions specified on the application form, which mainly concerned behaviour, which basically narrowed the amount of boys down to a very bare minimum.

Girls were accepted on the same basis, but because of their gende,r entry was not as hard for them.

The other area was special needs, entry for this was done through very secluded and private interviews with the parent or parents who desperately needed their offspring looked after and free from any other influences that would effect their fragile futures.

The first year of students had already been accepted and consisted of fourteen twelve-to-thirteen-year-old girls, who all had established themselves as top grade material at their previous schools. Lady Melissa was pleased with the intake and looked forward to the school’s gradual increment of future pupils. However she could not help thinking about the havoc these girls would create in eight years time when they began to make their mark on the outside world, each one of them ingrained with Lady Melissa’s idealism that females are and will become the more dominant species.
 
 
Chapter Twenty-Four: Final Reward
 
 

Although two months had passed by, Dennis was totally submersed in his role of being a housemaid and despite his mind already being completely female he was unaware that his body had also become very femininely refined too.

Phyllis had enjoyed using most of his free time as her sex toy and he too enjoyed being fucked by his Mistress’s ever-increasing array of rubber and gel-based phalluses.

Following a very long night of, what Phyllis called for him, ‘anal torture’ Dennis had awoken and as he had always done after a night of pleasing Mistress Phyllis, had thoroughly changed and cleaned all of his sperm soaked satin bed sheets. It was then, as he returned to his room to avoid contact with his owner Madame Lorna, that he came face to face with her in his room.

Instantly he curtseyed as low to the ground as he could possibly go, his head bowed down to avoid any contact with her at all.

"Maid! You may rise!" Lorna bade her former husband.

Dennis slowly rose to his brown lace up two-inch heeled shoed feet and gave another curtsey to acknowledge his owner’s words.

"Dennis I must admit you have carried yourself rather well in the two months I have had you. But I am afraid for Phyllis’s sake anyway, that I must let you leave!"

‘Leave did she say leave?’ Dennis thought to himself.

"Yes maid — I no longer require your services so before you start to cry like a baby I suggest you remove all of those clothes I have supplied you with," Lorna spoke sternly. "Phyllis will return with some clothes for you to wear so you need not think that you will leave here naked!"

Dennis curtseyed and began to undress in front of his owner.

Lorna watched her former husband as he began to undress and as he did, she found it hard to contain her laughter, for he curtseyed with every item he removed.

Eventually he was down to his black corset.

"Remove the corset Maid that belongs to me too!" she ordered.

Expertly and with experience his long nails carefully found the bow at the back of his corset and pulled it. Slowly the material stripped from his body. Lorna had expected to see the love handles he used to be so proud of falling away with the corset, however his waist stayed at the eighteen inches it was now moulded into.

Lorna was forced to gasp as she looked upon her feminised husband. His dark hair had grown to his very femininely indented shoulders and his make up reminded her of a teenage girls attempt to look older. He had small but very prominent breasts that contained two very female looking nipples. His hips were flared and his bottom was round and very pert, yet the small hairless appendage between his smooth legs told her that the girlie figure standing before her was in fact a male.

"Well I can’t argue with Phyllis but you do look like a girl Dennis!" Lorna suddenly remarked using his real name. "And if it wasn’t for that little problem between your legs I’d feel inclined to let you take me to bed, but that’s very wishful thinking on your behalf I’m afraid. Anyway as I said earlier it’s time for you to go... Phyllis will be along shortly and she will escort you to your new owner!"

Dennis blushed as his owner, well former owner, looked down at his small hairless penis and laughed as she left him standing naked awaiting his Mistress and her news of his new owner.
 
 

Dennis sat naked on his bed as he waited for Phyllis; his mind was in turmoil from wondering what would become of him now that Madame Lorna no longer required his assistance.

Phyllis deliberately took her time in finally appearing at Dennis’s door. Gently she knocked.

"Err... Err... Come in!" Dennis’s soft feminine voice responded with confusion, for that was the first time anyone had ever knocked on his door to gain entrance.

"Well Dennis... I really have to congratulate you!" Phyllis spoke rather solemnly, for she had not been looking forward to Dennis’s two-month stay coming to an end. "But I suppose it had to happen sooner or later!"

Dennis was totally mystified.

"My dear cast your mind back to your training at the farm!" Phyllis tried to get her pupil to recall.

"I’m sorry Mistress, but I’m such a silly and forgetful girl?" Dennis got to his feet and curtseyed.

"Dennis perhaps these will jog something in that empty head of yours?" Phyllis suddenly held out a pair of black satin panties and matching bra.

"Oh my word?" Dennis threw his nailed fingers up to his mouth in dismay. "A... A... Are they mine?"

"Yes they are. And once again congratulations!" Phyllis sighed with disappointment.

Dennis gave out a very girlish shrill as he hurriedly took a hold of the precious undergarment he had been denied of wearing for so long.

Phyllis watched as her lover’s very feminised husband stepped into his reward.

Dennis was shaking all over as he pulled the cool satin garment up his soft and smooth legs. His small penis nestled comfortably into the gusset of the material as his very small testes moved further behind as he pulled the thonged back of the panties high up into the crack of his bottom.

Phyllis had to admit it herself Dennis looked and acted like a woman. True she was enjoying her work as a dominatrix at the farm, but she so enjoyed the endless sex she gave her lover’s ex-husband.

"And don’t forget this?" she finally held out a matching black satin push-up bra.

Dennis was just about to grab a hold of the last of his long awaited prize, when Phyllis pulled it away.

"No you don’t!" she rebuffed him. "That is my job!"

Dennis eagerly turned around and awaited his final prize.

Phyllis walked up behind him and completely dwarfed him as she moved the bra in front of him. Dennis instantly placed his slender arms into the waiting straps and as he did Phyllis pulled the bra up onto to him. Then attaching the clasps she roughly pulled his small breasts into place and pulled the straps up fully onto the hollows of his shoulders.

Daintily Dennis moved over to his mirror and gasped as he saw his reflection. "I’m really a girl now?" he sighed with pleasure.

"Well not exactly!" Phyllis interrupted his self-appreciation at his very femininely body. "You’re a shemale... So don’t forget it!"

Just then Lorna appeared.

Instantly Dennis curtseyed to the floor.

"And what name has this unusual creature been bestowed with?" Lorna asked.

"Lady Melissa and Madame Grace have requested that you are to name it!" Phyllis stated bluntly.

"Well... Let me see?" she paused to think. "Well he was my husband, so I don’t think he should be known as anything else other than the female pronunciation of his name Denise!"

Phyllis smiled in agreement.

"Well Denise it is then!" Lorna laughed out loudly.

Dennis did not know how to respond as both his Mistress and owner began to laugh at him.

"Well bitch what is your name?" Lorna asked crudely.

"Err... Denise Madame!" he curtseyed.

"No you stupid bitch... Your full name!" she sniggered.

"Err... Miss Denise Trewick Ma’am!" he curtseyed once again.

Lorna looked at the very slender shemale curtseying before her and could not believe that this rather tempting piece of morsel used to be her husband. "You know Phyllis if it was not for the small problem in her panties I could almost see me eating her!"

Phyllis could only agree as she too admired the two globes of flesh now pushed tightly together by the push-up bra upon Dennis’s chest forming a rather sexy cleavage.

"Stand wench!" Lorna ordered her former husband. "Now Phyllis will take you back to the farm and as I believe you will be put back into training!"

Phyllis nodded with agreement.

However all Dennis could think of was how sexy he was going to be and what sort of clothes he would be wearing now that he had won his panties and would be looked upon as a female.
 
 

The entire journey back to the estate that had set him on the road to his transformation was a blur, for all he could think of was his sexy underwear clinging so luxuriously to his body underneath the beige coat his old trainer had given him.

Upon reaching the estate, he was ushered straight to the operating theatre and before he had time to even ask what was happening he was under anaesthetic and out cold.
 
 

Four hours later Denise was out of surgery, her face heavily bandaged to hide the cosmetic surgery that had been applied to her.

Despite knowing that she was going on to another owner, she still wondered what exactly it was that she would have to learn to please her new owner.

However her training was not exactly hands on, for she found herself under the guidance of Dr Von Getz, who carefully imprinted her new skills into her mind through hypnosis.

Denise sat crossed legged admiring her rather pretty looks in the mirror. Her lips were full and her cheekbones had been remodelled to match her rather Rita Hayworth look even down to the beauty spot on her cheek.

Once again she caressed her silk clad legs as she sexily tucked her straight brunette hair behind her ear. The last week had seen her working in the wards of the health, cosmetic and beauty compound, which was known as the farm, mainly emptying bedpans and other ghastly fluids from the cosmetic wards at the estate. Still she no idea who would be her new owner-owners or in what manner she was to serve them. Yet none of that concerned her at all for every time she glanced upon her reflection in the mirror all she could see was a very pretty and very sexy thirty-year-old shemale.
 
 

Three weeks went by when Phyllis finally visited Lorna’s very pretty and extremely sexy looking ex husband.

Denise was bending over wiping a coffee table in her satin maid’s uniform. Phyllis felt a familiar stir in her groin as she came across the sight of a pretty pair of black seamed stockings rising up to a crest of white crinoline petticoats that bobbed with every movement. Phyllis sighed as she also got a very good glimpse of the shemale’s laced stocking tops.

"Denise it is a pleasure to meet you once more!" Phyllis remarked with a smirk.

"Please forgive me Mistress!" Denise quickly span around and curtseyed an apology.

"Relax my dear I have come to inform you that you will be leaving for your next assignment, so you have permission to speak as you may," Phyllis smiled down at the shemale.

"I... I’m... I’m going to my new owner?"

"Not exactly my dear, you see because of your age it is a lot harder to find a buyer for you, so you see her Ladyship is forced to use you as she feels fit. That is why you have been working in this section of the institute."

"Does that mean I will always live here?"

"Possibly, it’s not my position to say!" Phyllis’s looked into Denise tattooed eyeliner and mascara eyes. "Anyway you are to return to your room and change into your new clothes!"
 
 

Denise delicately made her way back to her room. Her thoughts permanently wondering on where she would be going and on what type of service she would be supplying.

Opening the door she saw her new clothes lying on the bed. White stockings, white satin laced thonged panties and matching push up bra. White six-inch heeled platformed ankle strap shoes also sat besides her underwear, however the sight of her new uniform caused her to give a very girlish shrill of delight.

"Oh my?" she squealed with excitement as she picked up the very short nurse’s uniform. "I’m going to be a nurse!"

"Yes you are!" Phyllis appeared to witness Denise’s enthralling excitement at what her next task would be. "You are going to be a personal nurse and housekeeper to this particular person."

"Err... Will I be required to perform any sexual deeds for this person?"

"My dear that is the object of your being there!" Phyllis responded with a smirk. "But you will be pleased to know that the person you will be going to is a man!"

"Oh my!" Denise’s face suddenly contorted.

"Yes her Ladyship is well aware of the fact that a man has never entered you, so this is the perfect opportunity for you to show her Ladyship your skills!" Lorna’s lover and Lady Melissa’s dominatrix replied with a wry smile. "Now get dressed her Ladyship wants the good doctor to programme you for the task."
 
 

Arthur Yates had no recollection of his wife at all, he knew that he had been married but his addiction to sex had driven her out. But besides, every time he tried to think about her his mind seemed to drift on to his problem that was brought on by his own desire to fulfil a woman’s need to enjoy his cock.

It was last autumn when he had the operation that he thought would increase his sex drive, he decided that he needed a larger penis. However the surgeon was not very good and instead of increasing his libido he actually killed it dead.

In truth he never had an operation at all, for Dr Von Getz had psychologically implanted his sexual problem into his thoughts and had made sure that over the months it became more and more of a burden to him. His actual operation was no more than a large shot of bromide, which combined with his age had completely rendered his libido useless.

The trigger to cause him to lose all his confidence and keep him housebound was a visit from blonde woman with very huge tits and as her visits continued the more his problem escalated.

Phyllis had been married to him for over twenty odd years and had always taken a backseat to all his desires and wishes. Yet now that Grace had freed her from his overpowering dominance and had given her a freedom and a new body in which to enjoy it, she was to be his charge until Grace decided otherwise.

Frequently she visited him and made sure that he was fed and clothed, while very carefully inducing Arthur’s state of mind, for to him all he could think of was his inability to respond to this voluptuous large breasted blonde, who seemed to be looking after him.

The effect upon his state of mind was that he had now lost all self-confidence and his appearance had become that of a tramp and as for his sex drive it had disappeared completely.

Looking up at his clock from his bed he heard the familiar noise of the blonde opening the front door dead on time as usual. Lethargically he shifted a pile of papers off his bed and crossed his arms ready to display his usual miserable attitude. His mind was always active on what he wanted to do the blonde woman, but his cock just did not want to know.
 
 

"Good morning Arthur!" Phyllis greeted her unkempt and very smelly ex-husband.

"Ugh!" was all he replied.

"I have some very good news for you Arthur," she stood over the sight of the unhappy grey bearded and very scruffy looking man. "The hospital has decided that you should have a live in nurse to look after you, isn’t that good news!"

Arthur just mumbled he had no interest in whatever the hospital thought he needed, for he just wanted to be left alone.

"Arthur I’d like to introduce you to Denise!" Phyllis snapped her fingers.

Denise minced into the room on her high platform stiletto shoes, the tightness of her short white latex nurse’s dress causing her to take very small steps.

All Arthur could think of was why was the hospital doing this to him, had he not suffered enough at the hands of the blonde woman that now they send him a man’s wet dream to live with him.

"Good morning Arthur!" Denise purred at her assignment. "I’m here to look after you, so if there is anything I can do for you just let me know."

"Well now that you are both introduced, Denise will go and sort out her room and spend the next few days getting this place back in order," Phyllis snapped her fingers.

Denise responded instantly and wiggled sexily out of the stuffy and very smelly room.

"Now then Arthur I’ll leave you two alone!" she laughed as she left the room.

Denise was busy arranging her clothes in her wardrobe, cooing at every one of her sexy items she hung up. Especially the array of red and black satin maid’s uniforms for she loved being a maid and wearing them gave her a thrill that no full woman could appreciate.
 
 

Arthur was just drifting off to sleep when his door opened and in walked his latex clad nurse. Desperately he tried to wipe the vision of this woman from his mind, but as she approached him and began to play with his pillows, her exposed cleavage was suddenly thrust into his face.

Denise smiled to herself as she felt the flesh of her exposed breasts push into the old man’s face.

"Tomorrow Mr Yates you will be having a bath!" she sighed sexily into his ear. "I must say you do smell rather bad and a good bath is a great way of getting you back on the road to recovery."

Arthur watched his personal nurse wiggle her way out of his room and close the door wondering how an earth he was going to respond to being bathed by such a very sexy pouting nurse.

 
 

Denise spent the rest of the day and night preparing Arthur’s specially made meals, which contained the drugs that would help him regain his sexual drive. Then when she had finished she hurriedly made her way to bed, where she stripped out of her nurse’s uniform and put on the usual dowdy night-dress she had become accustomed to wearing back at the clinic. Closing her eyes she very gingerly placed her hands into her thighs to feel her accustomed small bulge, which told her that she was a full-blown shemale.
 
 

Arthur was awoken by the smell of perfume and cold hands removing his bedclothes. Two pink nails prized his mouth open and began to look at his yellow teeth.

"Hmmm you have let yourself go Mr Yates. Still in a few weeks you’ll be begging me to escort you to the dentists!" the white latex clad nurse sighed despairingly.

The next thing Arthur knew he was being undressed and thrown from side to side. He wanted to object but the thought of such a sexy woman applying such force on him caused his old male mind to respond.

"Please!’ he finally managed to say, but then he was tossed onto his stomach and felt something being attached to his ankles.

"Whaaaaaaaa... Youuuuuuuuuuuuu!" he tried to blurt out as she then pulled his arms behind his back and then cuffed them together.

"Shhh! Mr Yates it’s for your own safety!" she replied rather sternly.

Before he knew he what was happening, he was being marched into the bathroom where a very foamy and very femininely smelling bath was waiting for him.

"Now Mr Yates I need you to stand absolutely still while I apply this cream.

Arthur had no time to answer the nurse, for he realised that he was standing stark naked before a woman he did not know from Adam or Eve.

Denise applied the cream all over his grey hairy legs and then made her way up to his genitals whereupon she slowed in her application. For the first time in her shemale life was now face to face with a cock. Although it was rather smelly and very hairy, she still felt a very sudden urge to bury her head into it. Shaking nervously she grabbed a very large dollop of the cream and smoothly kneaded it into the old man’s groin.

Arthur could feel the woman’s hands gently caressing his balls and then work their way across his scrotum and up into the crack of his arse, until both her hands were rubbing across the cheeks of his bottom.

Eventually the nurse had covered him from neck to toe in the rather stinging cream. Then she walked him over to the bath and ordered him to sit down in it.

The perfume of the bath caused his masculine mind to wonder just exactly what the nurse was actually up to, but just as he was about to say something, she pushed him back into the bath whereupon the woman instantly took a firm hold of his penis.

For ten minutes, long nails kneaded and squeezed his genitals and on several occasions he could have sworn that a finger had slipped into his bottom. Yet without a doubt this nurse was doing more to his self-esteem than the large breasted blonde ever did.

For the first time in years he felt a woman’s hands pulling back his foreskin and tenderly playing with the tip of his penis. Yet frustratingly his old pecker still did not want to respond.

"Don’t worry Mr Yates I’ll take very good care of this don’t you fret!" the nurse smiled up at him.

By the time the water had gone luke-warm Denise had shaved his beard and removed every shred of hair from his head. Pulling him up she surveyed her work.

Many times she had watched the matron perform this ritual on the males at the clinic and had wondered how she would feel when she was finally allowed to do it. A small twinge in her tight white-laced panties answered her question as she looked upon her first conquest.

He now smelt lightly perfumed and his entire body was void of hair. He still resembled a seventy year old man, but she did not care all she could think of was the fun she was going to have sucking and playing with his smooth cock and balls.

Standing beside him she kissed his cheek and ran her hands into his groin. "How does that feel Mr Yates?" she sighed pulling back his foreskin and exposing his flaccid bulbous head to daylight.

Before he could answer the nurse was down on her knees and licking the tip of his penis. Desperately he tried to focus his mind on the pretty brunette nurse sucking his cock, but once again he could not seem to get a reaction.

"Don’t worry Mr Yates the Doctor has utmost confidence in your new medicine and has assured me that this thing will be fully functional in time!" Denise pulled her glistening lips from the small and flaccid cock and handed him a pink dressing-gown.
 
 

For the first time in weeks Arthur sat at his dinning table and eagerly gulped down a meal. However what he did not expect was what followed and would also become a daily ritual.

The nurse took him up to his bedroom and placed a pair of pink satin panties on him and then she pushed him onto the bed and began to devour his groin with lust.

Denise sank her teeth into satin material and gingerly nibbled at Arthur’s cock, again and again sucking on his smooth testes as her long fingernails worked on the tip of his cock. Arthur laid back and welcomed the attention this nurse was giving him.
 
 

The next day saw the whole procedure repeated again, but this time another item of female clothing was added to him while she spent even longer kneading and sucking on his tool.

By the end of the week Arthur had found himself at the mercy of his sexily clad nurse, but his excitement was to increase as he finally found the courage to walk about his very clean house once again.

Walking into his lounge that he last recalled was full of empty beer cans and dirty unwashed clothes and half-eaten dinners, he came across a very erotic sight. His nurse bending over a coffee table with a duster, wearing the most sexiest maids uniform he ever seen.

"Oh!" he stammered.

"Oh Master, I did not hear you come in!" Denise suddenly turned round and curtseyed before him.

"Err... That’s alright Miss?" he finally found the courage to speak to her.

"Miss Denise!" she curtseyed once more.

"But?" he looked rather confused at his nurse’s sudden transformation to maid.

"My nursing duties are coming to an end Master, you are now back on your feet and well, you no longer need to be looked after in that capacity."

"So you will be leaving me then?"

"Oh no Master only if you wish it!"

Arthur stood flabbergasted, he could not work out what was happening.

"Please Master let me continue with my work and this evening I will explain more to you!" she curtseyed and went onto cleaning and dusting the room.
 
 

That evening Denise returned as his nurse and began to order him around once more.

"I take it you have bathed away all that nasty hair?" She asked him sternly.

"Err yes Miss Denise, I have!"

"NURSE!" is what you call me when I am dressed like this, is it that clear?"

"Errr... Nurse it is!" he replied confused.

"Good!" she looked down at his naked body. "Today signals a very important part of your rehabilitation. For today you will learn how to douche and keep yourself clean. Also it may seem rather strange to you, but if you open your draws and look inside your wardrobe you will notice that I have changed all your male underwear to female underwear. You will wear them at all times for if you don’t then I will not suck your cock. Is that clear!"

Arthur could only nod with agreement, he knew that whatever was called for him to do would only help in reviving his lost sex drive.

" Will this really help my problem?"

"I hope it does?" Denise laughed out loud. "Now get on the bed it’s time for cock therapy!"
 
 

The next two weeks saw Denise going through the usual routines of being a sexy and shy maid during the day and then reverting to the cock sucking and abrupt nurse at nights. In all Denise was very happy with her task, but she wondered when her assignment would finally achieve a full erection so she could finally feel a real cock inside her. That answer came the next week after a visit from her former mistress Phyllis.

The very presence of this woman caused Arthur to retreat to his room with embarrassment, for she seemed to epitomise his impotency with just one flash of her large and always visible cleavage.
 
 

"Mistress it is so good to see you?" Denise curtseyed.

"Denise today is going to be a turning point for you," Phyllis spoke down at her lover’s ex husband. "This vial contains the latest in her Ladyship’s line of viagra based drugs and you have the honour of administering the very first dose to our test subject."

"Yes Mistress thank you!" Denise remained in her curtsey position.

"Oh and Denise you have my full blessings to enjoy the pleasures of its outcome if it is successful!"

"Thank you Mistress!" Denise took hold of Phyllis’s hand and kissed it. "Do I take it as well?"

"No! It will only affect the person whose DNA matches the protein marker embedded in the serum. It is also designed to only work on an impotent male and you only need to use a small drop of it too. If you put a small drop in his tea tonight tomorrow it will begin to take effect."

Denise suddenly felt a small concern and anxiously hoped that her former mistress noted it in her face.

"You seem a little concerned?"

"Yes Mistress, he has never seen me naked?" she responded.

"The beauty of you controlling his sexual appetite, is that he will very quickly realise that the only reason he can perform again is because of your small difference to us real females!"
 
 

That night Denise administered the first drop of the serum to Arthur’s tea and also laced his dinner with a strong sleeping powder to knock him out until the next day.

As she walked into her room to get ready for bed she picked up the four dildos, that she used every night after playing with Arthur’s cock, and prayed that the drug worked. For she longed for the actual experience of feeling a real cock inside her, instead of a silicone, rubber or plastic one.
 
 

Arthur awoke rather late that day and began to wonder what had transpired between his pretty maid come nurse and the blonde woman the day before. Entering the lounge Denise was busy cleaning as she always was during the day.

"Good morning Denise?" he smiled over at her.

"Good afternoon Mr Yates," she giggled as she bent over the desk she was dusting.

"My I did sleep rather well last night!" he mused to himself, however what happened next completely overawed him. For as he looked down her top and at her small visible breasts all condensed in the restriction of her tight red satin French maid’s uniform, it caused his thoughts of lust to suddenly filter through to his very dormant crotch. However he did not realise that his useless sex had responded, for his mind was now consumed with a burning desire to touch his maid.

Denise minced over to a bookcase and began to dust the shelves when all of a sudden she felt a hand on her thigh. As desperate for sex as Denise was, she wanted the first experience to be on her terms, so carefully she moved her leg away from him.

"Please Master I have work to do," she sighed sexily as she wiggled sexily over to the other side of the room.

"I am your Master and I demand you to let me touch you up!" he rather roughly demanded, as he grabbed a hold of her small wrist.

Instantly Denise slapped his face and took off out of the room.

Arthur stood somewhat bemused holding his face, still unaware that his cock had actually began to grow in the satin panties that he was ordered to wear everyday.
 
 

Following behind her he tried his best to explain his actions, but by the time he reached her room, she had locked the door.

"Please Denise I’m sorry... I don’t know what came over me?" he began to plead at her door. Even the smell of perfume tinkered with his senses as a small voice was telling him to break the door down and show this bitch just how much of a man he was. However the sound of crying made him see that he had hurt the poor girl enough, so he turned around and went back to bed to console himself with self pity and grief.
 
 

The sound of his door opening with a bang brought him from his sleep. His room was shrouded in darkness and the illumination of the open door way made him avert his eyes from the light.

"So you feel up to it do you?" a familiar voice resounded from the doorway.

Arthur looked back to the doorway and could see the silhouette of Denise. The sound of creaking latex and hourglass outline told him that she was dressed in her nurse’s uniform.

"I err... Thought that I?" he spluttered.

"Silence and get undressed!" she ordered from the doorway.

Arthur got up of the bed and began removing his clothes, however as he got down to his panties, he suddenly realised that his penis was actually responding. "What the fuck?" he looked down at the bulge in his panties.

"Well now what have we got here then?" Denise smiled turning on the light.

"I... Err... I?" he looked down in astonishment.

Denise moved closer and placed a French polished red nailed hand on the satin bulge and casually began stroking it. "Ooh Mr Yates it appears you’ve found your libido?"

Arthur was too taken back by the sight of his cock now reacting to his nurse’s touch to answer her question.

"Here let me help!" she sighed as she moved her hand into the panties and began to fondle his semi-erect cock. Then slowly she removed it form the lilac coloured panties he was wearing and clasped her hand around it and began pulling on it.

"Get on the bed now!" she ordered him as she completely removed his panties and for the first time ever looked upon a man’s slowly erecting penis.

Arthur laid back and watched as his nurse took hold of his cock, just as she had been doing since the first time she had arrived to look after him, and just as always she skilfully pulled back his foreskin and began kissing a licking the now exposed bulbous head.

Slowly but surely his penis regained its power as it grew harder and harder as if being charmed like a snake in a basket, while all the time his nurse’s tongue flicked and bit at the head of his cock.

"Ah at last!" he sighed, as he watched his cock reach its full size. "Oh yeah!" he slumped backwards as his nurse made the perfect ‘O’ with her mouth and completely enveloped his pink throbbing member.

Denise could feel a stirring in her own panties as she worked rigorously at her task. As her mouth reached the base of his cock she expertly guided it deep into her throat. Phyllis had taught her well and now all those months of training were finally going to be put to use. Pulling back she kissed the tip of the cock and stood up.

Arthur looked down at his engorged penis that appeared to be even bigger than the last time he recalled it ever being erect. Never in his wildest dreams did he ever believe that he would be in the position to be pleasured by a young sexy and very wanton woman. Yet as he looked up at the nurse come maid he grabbed a hold of his cock and began to pull on it as he watched her every move. While the feel of his hairless crotch and balls aided in the experience at being wanted by such a sexy young woman.

"Come here!" she ordered him to get up.

Instantly he was on his feet.

"Undress me!" she sighed sexily. "Slowly!"

As ordered he began to unzip the back of the nurse’s white latex dress and as he did he felt it peel from her like she was shedding a second skin. Turning around her pouting red lips called out to him to kiss them and as he did he felt her hand wrap around his cock and begin to slide up and down it, always toying cleverly with its bulbous head. Slowly her latex dress fell to the floor and for the first time he was able to see her small but very perky breasts.

"Let’s go over to the mirror!" she commanded and as she did she led him by his erection to the full-length mirror.

Arthur could not believe his eyes as he looked at his reflection in the mirror. A Seventy two-year-old man about to have sex with a young woman, was all his mind could envision. Everything about the woman oozed sex, her voice, her smell, her small breasts and very erect nipples. Oh yes he wanted to suckle them and feel the sweat of her body as he went lower, but as she began to respond to his hands now working on her nipples she asked him to stop.

"Give me your hand!" she ordered him. "You know that if it was not for me you would be nothing but a bed ridden old geezer, don’t you?"

"Yes my dear," he replied smelling her brunette hair as he let her hold his hand, while his other one caressed the top of her laced stocking top. She was perfect and she smelt gorgeous and for now the only thing in the world important to him right now was to do what she wanted.

"Tell me, how much did you enjoy my treatment to get you back to your sexual best?"

"Oh my dear words could not say!" he continued to caress her thigh and white stocking top, while deliberately placing his cock into the crevice of her white thonged covered ass cheeks.

"Good!" she sighed heavily as she guided his hands down to her panties.

Eagerly he awaited the feel of what he hoped was a wet clean-shaven fanny, however as she guided his hands into the trim of her panties and then further down, he suddenly flinched and removed his hand.

"Y...Y...Y...You’re a man!" he stumbled backwards in shock.

"No I am a shemale!" she giggled back at him.

"But you... you’ve got tits?" was all he could reply.

"Well of course I have you stupid old fool!" she stood with her hands on her perfectly widened hips. "And you want to fuck me don’t you?"

"I... Err?" he fell back onto the bed, desperately trying to find an answer to the question.

"I believe your cock does!" she pointed at his very erect penis.

He could not deny that fact, for despite his shock at finding out that this beauty he had fantasised about fucking for the past three weeks had a cock and not a cunt, his own cock was still fully erect and ready to fuck.

"Its quite obvious why they sent me to look after you Arthur, especially when you could not respond to the last hot piece of ass that was here — Is’nt it hmmmmm!" she sexily moved up onto the bed.

"Well I suppose?" he rather questioned than answered.

"You prefer your women to have a cock between their legs don’t you?" she continued, as her hand was once again took a hold of his penis and began to glide up and down the veined shaft.

Arthur could only respond to the feeling in his groin. She had to be right after all he always wanted to fuck the big titted blonde who used to visit, but rather than act on it he always seemed to be afraid of her.

"Here let me show you what delights you could’ve missed out on!" she smiled as she stood up and removed her panties.

Arthur could only watch in disbelief as he glanced at the small cock falling from the panties of his nurse.

"I see your cock is still excited about me?" she smiled as she turned around and bent over to show Arthur her true shemale charm.

Whatever possessed Arthur Yates to think he was only interested in girls with pussies he did not know, for looking at the arse of his shemale nurse he fully understood why he had lost his desire to make love. For he knew that from now on he was going to spend the rest of his days lusting after women with cocks.

Then before he had time to utter another word Denise stood up moved over to the bed lifted her leg up and over Arthur’s midriff and placed her small balls, cock and arse before him.

With her lips now fully around his cock and her shemale arse hovering before him he knew that he would have to return the compliment to her.
 
 

The next ten minutes saw the two of them enjoying each other in their 69 position. Arthur was shocked to discover that Denise’s small cock tasted just as good as a woman’s pussy and when he pushed his tongue into her love hole, he was amazed at her response.

Wiggling her arse cheeks she gave out a pleasurable moan. "Oh yesssssss!" she cried pushing her arse back into her lover’s face.

With venom she began to suck on his cock she wanted to taste his sperm, she had never tasted it in her life and the longer she waited the more frustrated she became. She wanted a man’s sperm in her stomach and Arthur was going to be that man.

Arthur’s tongue was expertly digging into her love hole and sucking on her small flaccid cockette at determined intervals, while paying equal attention to her soft shemale balls. This left his hands free to play with both of her erect nipples.

Denise was on cloud nine as her assignment was finally paying her back for all her hard work and as she continued to suck and bite on his cock she felt a familiar judder begin to erupt in his lower groin.

Arthur bucked up and thrust his face full into his nurse’s shemale arse digging his tongue as deep as he could get it while his cock erupted into the warmth of her mouth.

Denise felt the warm liquid hit the back of her throat and as it did she exalted in the thrill of having her shemale pussy licked while getting a mouth full of salty jism.

Arthur was spent and pulled away from his nurse’s saliva soaked love passage, but as he relaxed he could still feel her mouth working away on the head of his cock. He could not understand it but his cock wanted more and this in effect made him realise that he needed to please her too. So taking a hold of her small flaccid cockette and balls he pulled it back as far as it would go and sucked it in to his mouth with as much force as he could.

Denise felt her cockette now being sucked and as much as she could have stayed sucking on her first ever cock she wanted to feel it deep inside her.

"Now you’re gonna make me feel like a real woman!" she commanded as she whipped her soft cockette and arse away from Arthur.

With that she turned around and faced her old but very adequately made lover.

Arthur looked up at his nurse’s sperm covered face and lifted both of his hands up to her breasts. Still shocked at how he could find a woman with a cock so sexy.

Denise wiped her face with the back of her hand and licked it while she carefully positioned her shemale pussy to accept Arthur’s manhood. All the training Phyllis had given her told her whereabouts his cock was and slowly she positioned her slightly jiggling fleshy arse into position.

"Are you ready to fuck me you dirty old bastard?" she looked down at her shaven headed seventy-two year old patient.

Arthur felt like a teenager as he grabbed a hold of her waist. "You bet I am!" he snarled as he pushed her down onto his cock.

"Oh Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!!!!" Denise squealed with delight as the familiar feel of a long and vibrant object thrust into her arse. "Fuck me...Fuck me!"

Arthur’s mind filled with all his young conquests and as it did he recalled everything he missed in not having sex. Except this time he was having great sex with a woman who had a cock.
 
 

Denise began to ride Arthur like a whore the more it slid in and out the more she began to feel the urge to play with her own cock, however Arthur had beaten her to it.

Arthur looked down at his nurse’s small and bouncing genitals and somehow felt that he held the power of pleasure over her, so taking his hands away from her waist he placed one hand on her wobbling breast and the other on her cockette.

"Yes-Yes-Yes!" she continued to moan as her arse slid up and down a cock while a hand tugged on her own. Leaning back she placed a hand on Arthur’s balls and began to rub them in unison to every move his cock made into her, while her long finger nails gripped hold of her free nipple and pulled it as hard as she could.

"Oh my god you’re beautiful!" Arthur breathed with excitement as his nurse’s cockette suddenly began to flow with a pale liquid.

"Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss!" she caught her breath as she felt the familiar release of her orgasm.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!" she screamed as she completely engulfed his cock with her arse.

"You dirty old git!" she fell forward and began to kiss him.

Arthur tasted his own sperm on her lips as he met her kiss and then placing his hands onto her fleshy arse he began to thrust upwards.

Denise felt like a woman and now in the embrace of a passionate kiss she decided to loose herself within the femininity she now felt.

"Oh yes just keep it in there I love it!" she broke their kiss as she once again met his thrusts with her own.

Then just as Arthur was getting used to the movements she pulled off of him.

"Get up!" she ordered him.

Arthur meekly responded like a little boy.

Then as he stood away from the bed she went down on her hands and knees on the bed and stuck her shemale arse up into the air.

"Come and get it you dirty old sod!" she offered her love passage to him.

Arthur needed no commanding as he eagerly obeyed his shemale nurse. Denise pushed her arse outwards as his wet cock invaded her arse once more.

"Oh you bastard... Keep going!" she screamed out at him as he began to slide in and out of her shemale pussy with the vibrancy of a teenager enjoying his first fuck.

Arthur did not care that his nurse never had a cunt, for her arse was just as good and as he powered in and out of her he smiled to himself as he heard the sound of his balls slapping against her. Looking down at her stockings, her wobbling arse, the arch in her back and her flustered brown hair all he could think of was pleasing her.

Denise sucked her index finger as Arthur continued to work away behind her, she knew she was close to orgasm again but wanted to feel him justifying himself inside her, for she felt like she was nearing complete womanhood with his every thrust.

"Yes! You bitch!" he screamed as his hard work exploded inside her and as it did Denise gave into her orgasm too.

"Ooooooooooooh Arthur you ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" she sank into the bed as her small cockette oozed and trickled beneath her.
 
 

Arthur watched with amazement as his shemale nurse ran her fingers all over her soft testes and then into her soaking hole, however she wasn’t finished and from the stiffness of his own cock he guessed that neither was he.

Denise rolled over onto her back and lifted her legs up into the air and pulled the back of her thighs up to her chest. Arthur could see all her shemale genitalia and knew that she wanted pleasing more.

Denise then grabbed a hold of her scrotum and pulled it upwards to show her wanton hole to the old man. "Fuck me hard you old git!"

Arthur needed no prompting his cock was back in her once again.
 
 

Two hours later Arthur’s nurse left him alone with his erection still standing. He was shattered and despite the hardness of his old boy he managed to fall asleep.

Denise looked back at the cock that had been fucking her most of the night and smiled. Closing the door she clenched her cum soaked arse together in disbelief at her final achievement at becoming a woman. And as some of Arthur’s sperm oozed out of her hole, she knew that she was going to have to make the most of the short time that she was obviously going to be spending with Arthur.
 
 
Chapter Twenty-Five: New Arrivals
 
 

Melissa greeted the news that her latest drug was a success. Two and half years of expense went into making it, not that creating a viagra based drug was anything special, but the merging of her trial DNA reacting agent with the drug was what she had invested in. It was a step in the right direction for her plans and this meant that she could proceed with selling the drug to all those dirty old men that still thought they had a right to have sex. With the price she was going to charge she knew that once they had tried it the more they would need it.

For Arthur he was already addicted, but Melissa had already allowed for this and had informed Grace of how he could repay them with him even knowing it.

Grace spent the next few weeks preparing Dennis and Lorna’s old home for the arrival of a new family to the cul-de-sac. Lady Melissa’s people had vetted the ideal candidates a month ago, but as usual they had to make sure that the family deserved their fate and more importantly would never likely attract any questioning by close friends or family that could cause Cresswell’s a lot of problems.
 
 

Phyllis and Lorna were now living in Grace’s guests quarters and from the sounds of love coming from the room, quite happily.

Phyllis was informed of her ex-husbands fate and considering her state of mind she welcomed the thought of her husband spending the rest of his days having sex with Lorna’s ex-husband.
 
 

Arthur had to spend several days recuperating from his sex marathon with his nurse. He could not understand why every time he saw her, his cock became hard and would not deflate until her smell and her presence was nowhere around him.

Denise knew the power she held over him and continuously made excuses to see him. Yet after two days of nothing happening sexually she knew that he needed time to get used to having a very heavy sex life again.

Arthur could not get her out of his mind and after four days of staying out of her way he finally succumbed. He knew that at midday she would be cleaning his old study and the thought of having her across his large oak desk added to his enthusiasm to get there as soon as possible.

Walking into the study his cock flinched in his panties as he came across her wearing her usual daytime attire.

"Oh master! You surprised me!" she turned sexily with a pretend shock on her face.

"I’m sorry Denise please carry on I don’t want to stop you working."

Denise giggled and carried on with her work.

Taking his seat behind his desk Arthur pretended he was doing some work, however Denise knew that he was not and soon made her work over towards him.

"Excuse me while I dust your bookcase behind you!" she spoke sexily as she stood on her black six inch ankle strap stilettos and began to stretch higher up to get at the webs on the top shelf.

Arthur swung his chair around and came face to face with her sheer black seamed nylon stockings. Instantly his hands moved on to her thighs and ascended slowly.

"Oh Master?" Denise pouted over her shoulder.

"Please take no notice of me my dear, carry on with your work!" he replied feeling the sheen of her stockings and taking in the occasional glimpses of her laced stocking tops beneath the frilly petticoats of her black satin French maid’s uniform.

Then with his cock straining harder in his panties he lifted her frills and gloated at her black thonged shemale arse. Moving closer he kissed her bottom. He could see the lump that distinguished her from a real woman, tucked neatly into the gusset of her pantied thongs. Then he slowly began to lick the small bulge of the gusset.

Denise cooed as she felt his head beneath her petticoats, but still she continued to clean, for after all during the day he was her master.

Arthur then moved his hand up to her gusset and began to rub it.

"Denise you are fabulous!" he sighed as his hand tugged her gusset away from her crotch.

Denise felt her cockette fall from her crotch into his waiting hand and purred as his hand slowly massaged her.

Moving in closer he then pulled her thongs further aside as he slid his finger into her shemale pussy.

"Oh mmmmmmm!" Denise bit her lip as she felt a probing finger enter her.

For several minutes Arthur’s finger slid in and out of her sweetly lubricated pleasure hole, while his free hand caressed and played with her testes and cockette.

With his cock tearing at his own silken panties he knew that it was time to fulfil his dream. Though his dream all those years ago had always envisioned a young nubile female with a hot cunt, his mind was hooked on this young shemale. For she was like a rejuvenating drug to him and no matter how much he tried to force her from his mind, his cock led the way.

"Bend over the desk my sweet!" he asked her warmly.

"Yes Master!" Denise obeyed his command with a wry grin.

Denise moved over to the desk and leant over it and as she did a tiny thought enter her mind, a thought that caused her to smile. The thought was of that minuscule voice called Dennis, although Dennis was dead she could not help wondering what agony he would be enduring if it was him who was being bent over a desk wearing a maid’s uniform and fucked. But then again he was she laughed crudely in her thoughts.

Quickly her thoughts turned back to her body and as she felt her panties being torn from her bottom, she waited eagerly for Arthur’s cock to invade her once more.

Impatiently Arthur tore away at his trousers and blue lace panties that he was wearing. His cock was as rigid as it had been four days ago. Lifting back Denise’s frills and skirt he grabbed a hold of her thong and snatched it from her body. Then with her shemale love hole before him he simply thrusted his member into her.

Denise cooed once more as his cock reached right into her. "Oh Yessssssss!" she cried with pleasure.

Arthur lifted her torn panties up to his face and began to smell and lick her gusset as his rhythm increased. Once again his balls slapped against his shemale maid’s scrotum and with the sound of her soft moaning he became a wild man possessed as he quickened his pace with every move forward.

"Uhhhhh Uhhhhh Ohhhhh Oh Yes! Yes! Please! Yes! Fuck me!" Denise screamed as Arthur’s cock rammed into her like a piston engine.

"Uggh Uggh Yeah you bitch!" he grimaced as he powered away behind her.

All etiquette was gone as Arthur threw her panties in front of her and grabbed a firm hold of her suspender belt and hips and drove into her with all his might.
 
 

Grace smiled with gratification for she knew how much Lorna’s husband was enjoying his new role as a woman and as she watched Phyllis’s husband also relishing in his new found sex drive, the phone rang.

Mrs Welsh, her secretary at her real estate office was calling to let her know that Mr and Mrs Robinson had changed their mind about the property in her area.

"Excellent Rita, arrange for them to meet me at the property today at two thirty!" she replied.

Placing the phone back down her attention was soon back on the monitor, just as Arthur was exploding all over Denise’s bottom.

Switching off the monitor she then picked up her phone and called her Ladyship with the news.

Lady Melissa informed Grace of what she expected and told her that it was imperative that she sprayed the entrance hall with the new fragrance she had sent to her last week.
 
 

Harvey and Wendy Robinson arrived at the house at right on time and grace welcomed them from the door. Although Harvey was keen on moving away from the city, his wife did not really intend on pursuing the purchase.
 
 

Grace had been well informed on both of their histories and as she saw them arriving she sprayed the fragrance just prior to their entry to the hall.
 
 

Harvey worked in the city and had been having affairs with different women for most of his 15-year marriage and unfortunately for him this is was what made him the prime candidate for Lady Melissa’s next phase of experiments. As for Wendy she hardly deserved any punishment for her husband’s adultery, for though she knew nothing about his infidelity she believed that they were the perfect couple and combined with Alan and Michael, their two kids, the ideal family. Yet it was this air of arrogance coupled with her toffee nosed kids, who like her had this inability to accept that some people were more unfortunate than them, which helped complete their membership within Cresswell Industries exclusive set of people.
 
 

Walking up the pathway Grace could see from Wendy’s facial expression and glances that this place was not good enough for her.

"I’m sorry Harvey but I don’t like it here it’s a cul-de-sac and that means neighbours who want to pry in your business!" Wendy turned her nose up at the thought of moving to this part of the country.

"Look you’ve turned down ten places now an this is a very highly sort after residence. Look at that house down there that’s got to be worth a million!" he pointed out towards Grace’s large house, unbeknown to them that it used to be two houses until Grace had changed it to her liking.

Wendy looked at the house. "Harvey how can we compete with the likes of someone who lives there?" she questioned her husband’s judgement.

"Why can’t you just accept that there are people who don’t care about how well off they are!" Harvey replied, obviously incensed by his wife’s attitude to other people.

"I don’t see why we have to move so far away from the city, there’s nothing wrong with living on the outskirts?" she sighed. More from the thought of actually not being able to have someone to brag to about her expensive holidays and show what expensive item she had just bought.

However Harvey had his reasons for wanting to move out of the city. For his late nights at the office could become permanent ones, which meant that he could spend the weekdays with Candice and the prospect of non stop sex with her was well worth the extra cash this house would cost.

"Look Wen’ you’ve always wanted to show your friends how much money I earn and what better way than showing them this place during the holidays when we invite them over for a barbecue eh?" he tried to convince her.

 
 

Just then the door opened and a young blonde woman welcomed them to the property.

Harvey’s roving eye was once again on cue as he checked out the real estate woman.

Grace could feel his eyes observing her and found it hard not to laugh. She had dressed conservatively but had made sure that her skirt was short enough for Harvey’s interest in her sales pitch.

"Good afternoon Mr and Mrs Robinson," she shook Harvey and Wendy’s hands. "Well I won’t go into to much detail about the place for what you expect or want from a property is what makes your decision to buy at the end of the day!"

Harvey and Wendy Robinson entered the building and before they knew anything two hours had gone by. Harvey was already set on the idea of moving in, but Wendy had not been, however the unusual fragrance that she inhaled as she walked into the property was beginning to play a part in her decision.

It was yet another product of Lady Melissa’s new persuasion perfume. Once again her scientists had managed to combine mild hallucinogens and mind altering drugs that would only have an affect on the person or persons whose strand of DNA was mixed with it.

Grace watched as her two soon to be neighbours drove away, both more than happy to sign the papers that would mean that they would be buying the property.
 
 

Grace contacted Lady Melissa and told her of the success of the spray and how easy it was to manipulate the woman into believing that the house was the one for her. Replacing the receiver Grace smiled and switched on her large wall of monitors and tuned into the programme she was watching earlier. For even though the actors were both willing participants neither of them knew that they were being secretly filmed and neither did they know that Cresswell Industries Pornographic Company Double XXX Films was also increasing its profit out of their insatiable sex appetite.

It would be a month before the Robinson’s moved in and this meant that Grace had plenty of time to consider both Arthur and Denise’s future.

 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Twenty-Six: Emotional Encounter
 
 

Two weeks had passed by for Grace without any conclusions to the futures of her unwanted residents at ‘number one' as she called the property. Her Ladyship had already made plans for the house to be demolished and turned into a block of apartments for some more of her future employees and experiments. However the problem that Grace was beginning to fret about was about to unfold into an unexpected chapter in the history of her cul-de-sac.

Grace was just about to make her way to her real estate office when Joan kindly informed her that she had a visitor. It was Arthur and from the concerned look on his face she knew that her plans for the day would have to be put on hold.

"I'll receive him in the lounge Joan!" she replied.

"What can I do for you Mr Yates?" she asked with annoyance in her tone.

"I'm sorry to disturb you Madame Grace, but I need help!" he rather dejectedly began.

"And what is the problem?" she huffed as she sat down opposite him.

"It's just — Well my nurse and maid Denise has informed me that she has to return to the hospital," he fiddled with his fingers.

"And what has that to do with me?" she replied, pretending that she was well informed of Denise's sudden recall.

"Well she told me that you were very good friends with her owner!" he responded.

Grace had to admit that Arthur's conditioning had seemed to pass her by somehow. "Well yes I am — So what?"

"Well I would be most appreciative if you could let her know that I wish to marry Denise!"

Grace almost choked on her next breath as she heard the word Marry. "You want to marry Denise?"

"Yes Madame Grace I do. The thought of never seeing her again is too much to bare!" he began to cry.

"And have you spoken to Denise about this request?"

"I must admit that I have not, but I was hoping that I could surprise her when I have had permission from her owner!"

"Very well I will arrange a meeting with her owner so you can ask her."
 
 

Two lonely anxious weeks passed by before Arthur's phone rang. It was Madame Grace informing him that she had finally persuaded Denise's owner to let him speak to her. The thought of once again having Denise near him again gave his groin a little reminder as to what he had missed so much.
 
 

Denise had settled back into her job as a nurse rather well. The experience of looking after Arthur had not only made her more experienced, but she knew when and where to please her patients. Although she had no idea what ailments they had, from the position of the bandages she guessed that the men were all having the size of their cocks increased or from the ones who she was told not to offer favours to, were having a vasectomy.

However as she was finishing making the room ready for its next patient, Matron suddenly appeared in the doorway.

"Ah there you are Nurse Trewick!" the Matron sounded down to her she-male ward nurse. "Her Ladyship wants you to drop what you're doing and go straight to her limousine this instant. It's waiting for you in the estates main drive."

"Yes Matron!" Denise curtseyed and systematically obeyed.
 
 

Arriving at the drive ‘Her Ladyship's' limo was waiting as she was told it would be.

Standing besides the rear door was a very good-looking chauffeur, who Denise had seen many times. With excitement at the prospects of her being taken to another assignment, her very small and feminine steps hastened and with the thought that she might also have the chance to have sex again, her hastened walk turned into a very girlie run.

The chauffeur opened the door for her and watched her short white nurse's skirt rise to reveal the lace tops of her white pure silk stockings.

Slipping comfortably back into the leathered seat of the large black limo, the coldness of the leather on her thighs, warned her that she had to straighten her skirt.
 
 

Ivan adjusted his mirror so that he could get a very good look at the she-male nurse's legs, for he knew that part of her conditioning would cause her to constantly cross and uncross her legs. Placing his foot on the pedal, the nurse crossed her legs and once again he glimpsed her stocking tops.
 
 

Denise did not know that her subconscious was making her act so wantonly in front of the driver and guessing that his eyes would be constantly on her through his rear-view mirror, she made sure that he also got a very good look at her white-laced panties as well.
 
 

Lorna Trewick made her way into Madame Grace's study with her lover. She was very displeased with having to engage in a meeting with such a lowly creature as a man. So to take her mind from her displeasure she made sure that Phyllis was wearing a dress that was so tight that it was hard for her not to pop out of it.
 
 

Arthur stood up and bowed as his intended's owner walked in. Instantly his resolution crumbled as the sight of the very busty blonde walking arm in arm with her.

Phyllis pouted deliberately as she saw her former husband and instantly thrust her huge silicone enhanced chest outwards, knowing that her large nipples would be poking through the thin material of her tight cotton dress.

Arthur could not miss them as he was standing before his former nurse's owner and the blonde who used to look after him. In fact he could have sworn that her breasts got bigger every time he saw her.

Arthur's assessment was correct Lorna had decided that, as she was now Phyllis's ideal woman, that she would be hers. Phyllis could see the awkwardness of her ex-husband as he glanced upon her massively enhanced tits.

"Please take a seat!" Grace broke the silence. "Now Arthur I believe you have a favour to ask of Madame Lorna?"

"Err yes I do!" he coughed and cleared his throat. "Madame Lorna I was wondering if it would be possible for me to take your Denise's hand in marriage?"

Lorna sat sternly weighing up the question. She had no use for her ex-husband and absolutely detested the thought of ever having him back again. Yet Phyllis had shown a very keen interest in keeping him, but after all she was having her way with many men in her job as a dominatrix.

"Phyllis what do you think?"

"I think it would be fantastic!" she smiled pouting her lips at her lover.

Lorna wanted to kiss her as she sat next to her, she was annoyed that their usual daily sex session had been interrupted by this horrible man, but the thought of her husband marrying another man intrigued her fully.

"Yes you may, but that's if she accepts your proposal!" Lorna nodded as she ran her hand all over Phyllis's very exposed thigh.

Grace smiled to herself as she considered the unusual thought of two couples who never knew each other and where now swapping partners of the same sex.

Phyllis' nipples hardened even more as Lorna's hand slowly ran up and down her thigh and into the crease of her inner thigh.

"Very well. Joan!" Grace called over to her housemaid please bring Denise into the room."

Joan disappeared and returned with a very stunned looking Denise.

"Madame! Madame! Err Mistress!" she instantly dropped into a curtsey.

"It's ok Denise you may respond normally just for today!" Grace remarked.

Denise stood up on her white-strapped eight-inch platform heels and straightened her short uniform so that her stocking tops where not visible.

"Denise Arthur is here because he wishes to ask you a question!" she explained.

Arthur's cock was already straining away in his trousers and when he was told to proceed he prayed that the she-male nurse accepted his offer.

Going down onto one knee in a very old fashioned way, he took out a small box and held it open.

Denise glanced down at Arthur as he opened the box to reveal a very beautiful diamond ring.

"Denise would you do me honour of becoming my wife?" he finally spluttered out.

"Your wife?" Denise gasped and held a hand up to her red lips. "Madame?" she then looked towards Lorna.

"Answer the poor man you silly girl!" she spoke sternly.

"I… err… Yes! Yes! I would love to become your wife!" she suddenly burst out.

Passing her the box, Arthur took hold of Denise's hand and kissed it.

Denise very shakily took the ring from the box and put it onto her left-hand finger and held it up.

"Now then Arthur if you would care to take your seat there are some minor details we need to go over concerning this wedding," Grace interrupted their love-lorn glances. "Now then I have arranged for Agatha to procure the ceremony and I have decided that it will take place here on Thursday in three days time. Now I believe your owner has a few words she wishes to make."

"Err Yes… Well I do not want you two seeing each other until the day so Denise you will be staying with me until then do you hear me!" she somehow had to respond to Madame Grace's sudden arrangement of her ex-husbands wedding to the Phyllis's ex-husband.

Denise was speechless as her owner almost frog-marched out of the study into another part of Madame Grace's very large house.

Continually glancing at her finger and the diamond ring now perched upon it, she was suddenly gripped hard by her slender arm.

"Now listen to me slut!" you may have managed to worm your way back into my presence, but it will be very brief," Lorna suddenly turned on her.

"Yes Madame!" Denise tried to curtsey, but her owner's grip was very firm.

"Don't get any idea's that you will be wearing a wedding dress. Girls with pussies get married in a wedding dress, not girls with cocks!"

"Yes Madame!"

"Good, now clean up my room and tomorrow we will go and find you a suitable dress to wear for your wedding!"
 
 

As the night progressed Lorna's anger with her ex-husband mellowed. She was even beginning to look forward to it, for it instead of looking at the marriage as two men getting married to one another; she began to look at herself as the mother of the bride.

Denise had half expected Phyllis to rape her like she did in their old home, but she never even placed an admiring glance in her direction at all. In fact Phyllis had intended on fucking Denise at every opportunity she got, for she believed that Lorna would want her as sore as possible for her wedding night. But Lorna's attitude had changed completely and forbid her from going anywhere near Denise.
 
 

The next day Denise was ushered into town and became surprised with her owner's sudden change of attitude towards her.

"My dear you can stop with the curtseying from now on, cause in two days time you will belong to Arthur and you will be performing wifely duties on him and considering he's got one of those horrid thingys in his pants, I'll consider that punishment enough for you!"

Denise smiled unsure to what she was implying and decided to enjoy the pampering she was going to get.
 
 

Meanwhile Grace had been laying down some ground rules as to Arthur's place within Cresswell's.

"Arthur your wife is still the property of her Ladyship and she has informed me that Denise will be back at the institute during the weekdays. And as she now owns both of you, eventually you'll be housed at the institute. I'm not sure but I believe she has expressed a wish for you to become the newly built school's caretaker. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Madame," he bowed.

"But until then you will be required to play out your role of elderly rich man and Denise may play your sexy young wife here under my jurisdiction."
 
 

The sight of Trisha working away on Denise's makeup and hair, gave her a reminder of her own wedding to Ivan and how much she enjoyed the thrill of getting married.

Trisha finished her last touches and stood back to admire her work.

Lorna was enjoying the role of mother by continually brushing down the light cream silk dress she had helped choose for Denise.

Denise looked into the mirror and could not help but smile excitedly. Her shoulder length hair was now very short except for her long fringe that was parted in the middle. She knew that she was going to be forever placing the long strands behind her ears, but the thought of playing out that very feminine manoeuvre caused a thrill to run down her spine.

Leaning forward to admire Trisha's makeup skills she could not help but glance down at her small and very delicious breasts. She loved them the most and when ever she saw them it made her feel so feminine to have them. Fighting the impulse to caress them she turned her thoughts back to her perfectly done makeup.

"Com'on! Sweetheart let's get you dressed Arthur will be waiting for you!" Lorna ushered her ex-husband up from her stall.

Denise felt her owner slip her dressing gown from her shoulders and froze for a second as it slipped to the floor and her full she-male nakedness was visible for all to see.

"How do you manage to keep that little thing hidden?" Lorna laughed as she tugged on her the cock that used to satisfy her once upon a time. "Mind you it's awfully small now — How sweet!"

Denise blushed as her owner pulled jokingly on her very small cockette.

"Now then you are not going to be wearing any underwear today, but Phyllis has recommended that a girl like you should at least wear pantyhose," Lorna smiled while playing with her waxed fringe. "Oh I simply adore your hair it's so chic!"

Denise glimpsed her dress as Grace pulled it from the paper wrapping and the box and the eagerness for her to wear it was evident in her eyes, but Denise's thoughts were suddenly drawn from the dress as Lorna handed her the pantyhose.

Lorna could not believe how well her ex-husband had adjusted to becoming a woman for despite his long French cut clear polished nails; he expertly unsheathed them and with a very soft and dainty step placed his toes into them.

Although Denise had worn pantyhose before, her job as a nurse always called for her to wear stockings and as sexy as she felt while wearing them, she actually preferred the feel of pantyhose gliding up her legs and across her fleshy bottom. Especially when her small cockette was forced into the confines of the mesh encased gusset.

Girlishly she ran her soft hands over her hips as she finally pulled the silken flesh coloured pantyhose into place. "Please can I put my shoes on first?" she enquired as she unashamedly caressed her cockette.

"The transvestite is always embedded in them, that's why they love getting dressed so much!" Grace explained to Lorna.

"I never imagined I'd get so excited seeing my former husband being so girlie!" Lorna remarked. "Now I can see why Phyllis enjoys training them!"
 
 

Denise placed her stockinged toes into the small pointy covered toe of her six-inch Italian designer shoes and pushed inward. The constriction the shoe gave to her toes caused her to sigh as she then ran her hands down her calf and attached the thin ankle strap.

"Oh thank you Madame!" she cooed, "I'm going to feel like a model when I walk down that aisle.

Finally she was ready for the dress and Lorna decided that she would help her put it on. Hastily she moved over to the dress. It may not have been a bridal gown, but the look of the sheer silken underslip and white lace material covering it, made it look very wedding like.

Slowly and holding her breathe Denise stepped into the opening of the dress.

Lorna was on her knees and could not take her eyes of off her ex-husbands very cute looking penis. She hated men and that's why she became a lesbian, but the idea of turning a man into such a sexy and sweet little she-male now looked very appealing to her. 

Slowly Lorna pulled the dress up Denise's curvy body and then slipped the thin straps up onto her shoulders. Denise cooed slightly as she felt the cold satin caress her nipples as her owner lifted it up and across her small breasts.

Then to finish off her dress Lorna then held out the small white-laced jacket to complete the ensemble.

Denise slipped elegantly into the long laced sleeves.

"Lets have a look at you!" Trisha beamed as she looked upon the she-male.

Denise nervously made her way over to the mirror and nearly lost her balance on her six-inch heels as she gasped at the precious thing looking back at her. 

"Oh you look so edible!" Trisha smiled, "it's such a pity you‘ve got one of those nasty little men things between your legs!"

"Oh yes I hate those things, but I must confess you do look wonderful, Arthur is going to have a hard time keeping his cock in his pants with you my dear!"

Denise just admired her sexy wedding outfit.

"Right let's get you into the reception hall!" Lorna interrupted her ex-husband's admiration of his sexy look. "This'll finish it off!" she stated as she placed a matching hat on top of Denise's head, then she neatly pulled down a fine lace meshed cover over her face.

"Take me to my husband to be!" Denise sighed as she took one last look at herself.
 
 

Grace had chosen to wear one of her favourite light cream chiffon style trouser suits that always revealed her white lacy underwear beneath it.

Lorna had pulled out no expenses on her dress for she was going to wear patterned flowery dress and her pearls and was already dressed. Yet despite her sudden change of mind over her ex-husbands insatiable look, she could not wait to see Phyllis, for she knew that her lover would be wearing something very revealing.
 
 

"Arthur this is Ms Agatha, she will be marrying you!" Grace introduced a very strict looking slim woman who was dressed like a woman from the Victorian era.

"How do you do Mr Yates!" Agatha offered her hand for him to kiss. "It must be said but I'm looking forward to many more of these types of marriages. So I hope this is a success."

"I'm sure it will be Ms Agatha!" Arthur bowed to the very authoritarian looking woman.

"And Grace it is an honour to meet with you once again!"

Grace blushed slightly as she smiled, for she knew that Agatha was the woman who married her to Ivan all those years ago.

"Joan go and fetch the bride please!" Grace turned to her personal maid.

"Yes Madame!" Joan curtseyed and left the reception room.

"Very obedient my dear, you have done a wonderful job here!" Agatha continued.

"Thank you Ms Agatha, I do like to keep my transformed males on their toes," Grace smiled back.

Just then the door opened.

"Oh good here comes the blushing bride!" Agatha remarked as Grace's maid appeared with an ensemble of guests behind the bride.

Arthur wanted to take a look at his bride, but knew he could not.

Lorna proudly led her she-male ex-husband to where Arthur was standing, dressed elegantly in top hat and tails.

Behind them walked Trisha, dressed rather casual in a pair of black slacks and white jumper dress, and escorting her was Ivan who wore a black tuxedo and bow tie.

Walking behind them on eight-inch high white platform fuck-me boots with an ultra short white leather skirt and matching bustier waltzed Phyllis, her long blonde hair cascading about her shoulders.

Lorna could not wait to hand Denise over to her intended so she could stand next to her lover. But as she looked upon the slim Victorian dressed woman who was obviously going to perform the ceremony she could not help admiring the way she was dressed.
 
 

With everyone taking his or her places, Denise was left to walk the last five feet on her own. Nervously she stepped forward and with every step she remembered all her training and how it was that, which had got her to this point. Her sexy flared mini wedding dress swished back and forth across her thighs and the thought that the hem was only an inch from her crotch sent a vibration of excitement running through her.

Eventually she reached the makeshift altar where a Victorian dressed woman, who was obviously going to marry her stood before Arthur.
 
 

"We are all gathered here today to bare witness to the wedding of Mr Arthur Cecil Yates to this pretty young and very sexily attired she-male, Miss Denise Trewick," Agatha began. "So repeat after me!"
 
 

Arthur repeated the words asked of him as he stared into the patterned veil of his she-male bride. His cock, which for the last two weeks had stayed limp and lifeless, was now working itself into a very strong and very prominent bulge in his trousers.

Denise also repeated her words as her thoughts were drifting on to the endless sex she was going to have with her soon to be husband.
 
 

"With this ring I thee wed!" Agatha continued as she asked Arthur to place the ring on Denise's finger.

Denise held her breath as the cold gold ring slid onto her finger.
 
 

"Arthur Cecil Yates and Denise Trewick, I now pronounce you man and wife," Agatha concluded the ceremony. "You may kiss the bride!"
 
 

Arthur lifted the veil and met the pouting pink lips of his she-male bride and as they did Denise could not help but place her hand onto her husband's crotch. He was hard and she wanted every one to know it too! Squeezing it harder Arthur's tongue drove into her mouth and his hands wrapped themselves around her waist.

Agatha began the applause as everyone followed suite.

"Now then I'm sure that you two are desperate to tear each other's clothes off but before that happens Madame Grace has a few words to say to both of you!" Agatha finished.
 
 

Grace bluntly explained to both of them, what she had told Arthur a few days ago. Except that Madame Lorna was no longer Denise's owner. Denise did not care who owned her now for all she was interested in was sucking and fucking her husband, as was Arthur.

"Now then love birds you had better go and consummate that marriage!" Grace ended her speech.
 
 

Phyllis rubbed her huge tits up against Lorna as she watched her ex-husband whisk Lorna's ex-husband away for what would most probably be a whole day and night of sex. However Lorna did not seem to be interested in feeling her soaking pussy, for she could not take her eyes of the Victorian dressed woman called Agatha.

Suddenly the woman approached them and as she did Lorna's sexual desire for Phyllis disappeared, for this woman had a very strange presence about her.
 
 
Chapter Twenty-Seven: New Beginnings
 
 

Arthur walked his sexy bride the short distance to what was going to be just their temporary accommodation. Denise's hand was permanently attached to his groin while his free hand caressed her silky pantyhose bottom.

However as they reached the door and opened it Denise was just about to sink to her knees, when Arthur stopped her.

"Honey I want you to just stand there!" he asked as he began to take out his cock form his trousers. "Go into the lounge and I will follow you!"

Denise did what her husband ordered her and walked into the lounge.

"My god you are so sexy!" he announced as he took out his cock and began stroking it. He wanted to yank himself off and as he watched his she-male wife's thighs shifting sexily beneath a very short and swaying silk and lace mini-dress, his hand worked away at his tool.

Sitting down on his sofa he ordered her to turn around and twirl on her stilettos. "Take off the hat!"

Denise removed her hat and revealed her very short haircut.

"Oh baby you're so so sexy!" he caressed his cock as he watched her every move.

Throwing her head back like a model she twisted around and made her dress flare out completely as she did. Arthur's hand went faster as he spotted the part of her that he craved for the most.

"Lift the front of your dress!"

Denise did as she was asked and very slowly lifted the front of her mini-dress.

Arthur's hand went faster and faster as he looked upon the small and definitive feature that separated his wife from that of a real woman, her penis and testes tucked prettily into the gusset of her flesh toned silk pantyhose.

Arthur just sank back and increased his rhythm, he felt like a schoolboy glaring at a porno model. Yet more importantly it was his wife and the thought that he was seventy-two and she was almost forty years his junior and was his wife, it increased his need to come more.

Denise was not going to let him waste his load and as he closed is eyes and began to show the more evident signs of reaching an orgasm, she hastily teetered over to him and sank her mouth onto his red hot throbbing cock.

Arthur was forced to pull his hand away from his penis and when he saw his she-male wife's head going down on his cock he grabbed a hold of her short hair and rammed his cock upwards into her mouth.

"Oh you are one sexy fucking bitch!" he cursed her as he rammed harder into her mouth.

Denise met every thrust perfectly, Phyllis had introduced her to the deep throat on the second night of her dildo training and over the months of training that followed she had become a master or should we say a mistress at it.
 
 

Then with a loud moan his hot jism spurted down her throat and his hand released her hair.

Not one drop went to waste as she gulped down every bit of his salty cum. Her conditioning had given her an insatiable love for semen and willingness to please a man, but this man was also going please her, so when she finished sucking and licking his red and wet cock she lifted her head up and smiled at him.

Instantly her hand moved to his cock and continued to stroke it, making sure her long nails dug deep into the underside of his bulbous helmet. Then letting go of his still hard cock she stood up and moved away slowly and deliberately swayed her bottom as she did, knowing full well that her short dress would swish about her upper thighs.

Arthur did not know that his never-ending erections were caused by the drug that Cresswell's had used on him and that it would always be triggered by the close proximity of Denise. But then again he would not have cared if he did know, for as his she-male bride walked into the middle of the room and sank to her knees, the only thing going through his mind was to fuck her.

"Fuck me silly you dirty old bastard and put it through my pantyhose, don't pull them down. I love the feel of a pantyhose gusset on my little she-male cockette and testes and I want to come in them!"

Arthur stood up and pulled his trousers off letting his erect cock lead the way. Denise lifted her arse upwards and her dress fell onto the arch of back revealing all her she-male splendour for all to see.

Then cooing she ran her finger nails over her small testes and beckoned him with her index finger. The sight of the wedding ring spurred him on, so eagerly he placed the tip of his cock against the darkened material of her pantyhose and pressed forward.

"Oh yes!" she sighed as his cock tore through the material and invaded her she-male pussy. "Ooooooohhhhh fuck me you old git!"

"Yes Mrs Yates whatever you say!" he replied as his hands grabbed a hold of her waist.

Arthur could not wait to show his sexy young wife off in public and as his seventy-two year old hairless balls slapped hard against his thirty-two year old shemale wife's fleshy bottom, he could not believe how lucky he was.
 
 

Meanwhile back at Grace's large house Lorna, Phyllis and Agatha where seated in their hostess's study.

"Congratulations Lorna I must commend you on the superb job you made of your husband!" Grace appeared swiftly taking her seat behind her desk.

"Well Madame Grace err? It's all-" she was halted in her words by Grace's wagging finger.

"Nonsense he was your husband and everything your slut of lover did to him was for you, it was what you wanted was it not?"

"Err yes Madame it was!" Lorna looked rather surprised at the praise being heaped on her even though it was Phyllis that turned him into a woman.

"Yes I must commend you also Lorna!" Agatha smiled at Lorna.

Lorna had never been so overawed at someone's presence as much as she was by this woman's.

"Phyllis you will pack your bags this instant your time here is over, her Ladyship does not wish to waist anymore funds on transporting you to your work is that clear!" Grace turned to Lorna's lover.

"But err?" she looked rather confused.

Yet before she could utter another word Grace clicked her fingers and Phyllis's trigger was initiated to stop her from arguing.

"Lorna you don't wish people to see you with this large silicone tramp do you?" Grace turned to Lorna.

"Well err… No I don't!" she suddenly thought.

"Joan tell Ivan to collect Phyllis she'll being collecting her stuff and moving back to her Ladyship's estate," Grace issued her command to her personal maid, who was standing at the doorway awaiting her next order.

Agatha turned to look at Grace's very obedient maid. "I take it that was once a man?"

"Yes it was, but he is now worth his food and clothing," Grace laughed along with Agatha. "Anyway let's get back to you Lorna!"

"Yes my dear you will be leaving here as well," Agatha suddenly spoke to Lorna.

"Indeed you will," Grace nodded. "Agatha will be instructing you on how to turn a confused teenage boy into a sweet and innocent young lady."

Lorna was speechless this morning she could not get enough of Phyllis and would never even consider leaving her, for she had always been the dominant one in their relationship. Yet the first time she had set eyes on this very strictly dressed grey haired woman called Agatha she felt an unusual bond towards her.

"So my dear do you think you would enjoy turning horrible young men into well behaved young ladies?" Agatha asked.

Lorna had to admit she did enjoy the outcome of her ex-husbands new look and the more she thought about the prospect of changing another horrid male into a female even gave her warm tingle in her panty girdle.

"Yes I would love to!" she hastily replied.
 
 

Denise spread her legs as far apart as she could get them. Her pantyhose were still in one piece on her legs, however her gusset and crotch was torn away to reveal her very wet small and flaccid cockette. Biting her wet pouting lips she held her hands up to her new husband's soft and wrinkling chest, admiring her ring as she enjoyed the feel of his rock hard cock invade her for the sixth time since he had placed the ring on her finger. 
 
 

While hidden cameras continued to record every move they made Grace sat back and enjoyed the sex she was seeing on her large monitor occasionally changing the angle of view every now and then when a certain position became unclear.

Grace leant back in her leathered chair and switched the program over to another program. The cameras were now all installed and the house in which they resided was ready to accept Lady Melissa's and her new subjects. Checking every angle and every camera she crossed her legs and pulled out the large dossier on her new neighbours.

"Yes, I am going to enjoy this!" she laughed quietly to herself.

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Happy Families
 
 
Harvey Robinson pulled his 4x4 car up onto his new drive and looked admiringly at his new property. Wendy pulled herself from the vehicle and although she did not show it, she wondered why she had agreed to move to a place where her neighbours obviously had as much money if not more than she and her husband.

Harvey walked arrogantly up to his front door and opened it; although Wendy always had to be persuaded by him, he always got what he wanted and as he stepped into his house he began to think of all the fun he could now indulge in during the week day.

The removal people had already moved their belongings in that morning so all Wendy had to do was tidy up.

"Now we have moved so far away from the city, we should start thinking about hiring a maid full-time instead of using that cleaning company!" Wendy suggested, for her mind was already thinking about appearances to her new neighbours.

"Yeah, whatever," Harvey replied taking out his mobile phone and keying in Candice's number.

Yes, things had got better and better for Harvey, he was thirty eight and on top of his game and most importantly he was earning a six figured sum and had all the trappings his success could bring. Yet despite his love for Wendy, he found her obsession with showing of their money a little overwhelming, but then again it allowed him the excuse to get away from her for long periods and indulge in his other passion - women.

"Hi yeah... Cand," he began to arrange his intended schedule for next week.

Wendy never knew the hidden life her husband also lived for she was just satisfied with having plenty of money to spend on clothes and other things and as for her husband's infidelity she never even thought that he could ever do something like that to her. For in her mind she had the perfect marriage and perfect lifestyle.

As the weekend arrived so did their two sons. Michael was the youngest at thirteen and Allan the eldest at fifteen. Their boarding school term for the year was nearly up and Wendy had already began to negotiate the next terms with the school they went to.

Michael was thin and scraggy unlike Allan, who loved his food and had put on an incredible amount of excess weight over the past two years. But it was more his dislike towards sport that had caused his weight gain, more than any glandular or hereditary problem.

The boys went straight to their rooms and began annoying one another as they usually did when they both came home from school.

While Harvey had gone in to work to catch up on what he had missed due to moving in (with Candice that is) Wendy decided that she would go into town to do a little shopping for more expensive accessories.

The sun shone brightly as she stepped out of the house, but before she had time to get into her car, a dark-haired young woman walking a poodle greeted her.

"Good morning, have you all moved in?" the woman enquired.

"Err, Yes, we have thank you very much," Wendy replied cautiously.

"Oh, this is my beautiful little Poochie, isn't he cute," the woman picked up her white poodle and began to kiss its head.

Just then a very much old looking man appeared from the house across from where Wendy lived.

"You fondling that pooch again, Denise?" the man remarked as he got nearer.

"Oh yes, this is my husband Arthur," Denise giggled as she put her dog back onto the ground. "Arthur, this is, I'm sorry I did not get your name?"

"Err, Wendy," she deliberated even revealing that much to her new neighbours. Wendy was so taken aback by the age difference between the couple she did not even realise that her mouth had stayed open in disbelief.

"Oh yes, Art and I have only been married for month or so haven't we?" Denise giggled once again, grabbing a strong hold on her husband's arm.

"Yes, but I'm sure Wendy has got more important things to do than listen to you, sweetheart!" Arthur pulled her away from the new neighbour.

"Oh. Yes!" Denise giggled as she swung around on her six-inch Italian stilettos. "Art is right you must have plenty to do! Bye for now!"

"Yes, I'm sure you two will have plenty to talk about when you have your daily coffee morning," Arthur bowed his head in good bye and walked his wife and her poodle off down the road.

Wendy watched the two of them walk away; the husband stiffly as if he had a bad back and as for his airhead of a wife, the way she walked epitomised everything you might associate with being far too feminine and completely dumb. Her small dainty steps and exaggerated sway, combined with her delicate hand movements and ultra short dress suggested that the only thing she was good for was sex. The more Wendy watched the two of them, the more she realised that, though the air-head's husband had a lot of money, real intelligence was something missing from both of them. So, any concerns she originally had about her own standing within the cul-de-sac shrank; it would be easy for her to manipulate things with those two around. Just as she always liked to do.

What Wendy did not know was that Arthur's walk was not due to a bad back, but to the fact that his cock was always stiffly erect whenever he was around his young wife.
 
 

Grace smiled with pleasure as her set meeting between the Yates's and the new neighbour went according to plan. She knew that given the right signals the woman would easily succumb to her invitation to a coffee morning chat. But to initiate the woman's need to attend, Joan would need to be employed to cement the idea that she should go.

Joan was in her element as she dressed for her first ever venture into town on her own. Although she was ordered to meet with Trisha, the fact that she would be walking on her own and dressed as a woman made her tingle with excitement.

She knew that a very tight panty girdle would have to be worn, for her transvestite mind could easily cause her an embarrassment she did not want to endure. Stepping into a dress she had long been waiting to wear, she zipped herself in. Because of the warmth of the morning, instead of wearing pantyhose she decided that a girdle and stockings would compliment her femininity to the fullest. Once again, she found it hard not to touch her groin as she glided her sheer, flesh-toned stockings up her legs and attached them to her girdle. Straightening the pleats in her dress, she slipped into a pair of matching blue court shoes with two-inch heels. Touching her curly black hair with a feminine gesture, she pouted her lips at the mirror and shivered as she ran her hands over her hips and down the pleats of her dress which fell to just below her knees.

Sitting down, she crossed her legs and exhaled in the pleasure endured by her legs feeling the soft nylons as they brushed against each other. She crossed her legs more tightly; her confined cock pressed against her panty girdle, aching to be touched.

With a will, Joan applied the little makeup she needed, since most of her makeup was already tattooed onto her face. Standing up, she eagerly awaited her owners' call so she could begin her first-ever walk on the outside dressed as she was. Once again, she caught her reflection in the mirror; for although her girdle and suspender belt were part of a one-piece that also held her breasts, her excitement at the way she was dressed had caused her very long nipples to poke through her support garment and the dress. Temptingly, ahd anyone besides herself been watching, she cupped her blessings and ran both her thumbs over the impressions of her nipples.

"Oh!" she sighed softly and bit her pouting red lip. "I'm a woman!"

"Yes, you are, Joan, but behaviour like that will get you arrested out there!" Grace suddenly interrupted her maid.

"Yes, Madame!" Joan suddenly fell into a curtsey.

"Joan, if you do a good job today, I may consider letting you watch Elizabeth making out with one of her clients," Grace smiled at her she-male maid. "I know how proud you are of her and how much more of an interest you would like to take in her!"

"Oh, yes, Madame Grace! I would love to see Elizabeth; she is so pretty, isn't she?" Joan curtseyed with glee.

"Yes, she is, now get going!"
 
 

Joan had been told exactly what to say to the woman her owner had called Wendy, but with the distraction of her own body's new-found sensations at being able to walk outside, she wondered if she would be able to carry out her orders.

Nervously, tingling all over, she stepped out into the warm sunny morning; she could see the blonde woman, who she was expected to talk to, conversing with the two newlyweds. She envied the transsexual, Denise, for being so sexy and most of all for being bedded, but then Joan remembered that although she herself looked like a woman from the outside she was, in fact, a transvestite.

A slight breeze caught her dress and she felt her pleated skirt sway in the open air. She braced herself against the sensations as the air caressed the exposed flesh of her thighs and sent a shiver of transvestite pleasure coursing through her body.

Just as Wendy was about to turn and close the boot of her car another female voice interrupted her.

"Hello, my name is Joan, welcome to the neighbourhood!" Joan spoke as softly and unthreateningly as she could, this was the first-ever outsider she had spoken to.

"Oh, I, err, did not know that this place could be so busy in the morning!" Wendy replied closing her boot. "I don't wish to appear rude, but I really must get on into town!"

"Oh forgive me for impeding you further, but could I bother you for a lift? It would save me having to wait twenty minutes for the bus," Joan pleaded demurely.

Wendy wanted to say no, but considering she was a neighbour she felt she had to agree.

Wendy set off into town with her neighbour, who seemed to be very preoccupied with rubbing her legs against themselves as she sat beside her.

"So, how long have you lived here?" she began a conversation.

"Oh, I have been serving my employer for nearly a year," Joan responded instantly.

"Employer?"

"Oh yes, I am nothing but a housemaid to Mr And Mrs Gerhaart," Joan replied.

"A housemaid, eh?" Wendy paused as the thought of having a maid herself played through her thoughts. "Forgive me for undermining you but could you give me your agencies number, because a housemaid is exactly what I need too."

"Oh, you would have to speak to Mrs Gerhaart about that, because she is the step-daughter of the woman who runs the agency I work for, Madame," Joan replied swapping her legs over one another once again and holding her very damp and hardened cock securely between her thighs.

"What time of the day is Mrs Gerhaart in?"

"Well, if you speak to Mrs Yates, she attends the coffee morning that Mrs Gerhaart hosts every Tuesday morning. I noticed you are already aquainted with her and her husband Arthur?"

"Yes, I have spoken to them, they seem such an odd couple, I mean he's old enough to be her granddad?"

"She is very happy being his wife that's all I know!"

Wendy dropped her neighbours' strange housemaid where the odd girl asked to be let out and then parked her car in the shopping mall carpark. Although she knew her husband would not agree to her having a maid, she decided she would at least find out how much it would cost her.
 
 

Joan left the woman her owner had ordered her to talk about her job to, and made her way to the shop she had been told to wait for Mistress Trisha at. Trisha was already waiting for her and asked her what had transpired.

"You have done well, Joan, now follow me," Trisha ordered her friend's she-male maid.

Trisha had already marked out the journey she was going to take and that entailed Joan passing many mirror-like windows where her reflection would make it very hard for her transvestite mind to think of anything else than her excitement at being dressed as a woman.

Joan followed her owner's friend and could not help catching glimpses of her image in the passing windows. Her cock had been rock-hard and held firmly in her panty girdle, but the incessant twitching took its toll and she knew that her cock would soon erupt if she kept on seeing her reflection. To make things worse, the swishing of her skirt and the wobble of her arse and boobs despite their restraints were just far too stimulating. She wanted to tell everyone she was a woman; although she knew she was a man in mind, her body was that of a woman.

Why do I not feel like this when I am working?she thought to herself. But it was no use her cock was in control and it wanted to show its dominance, for it was the only male thing left on her body.

Just then as she passed the umpteenth window Trisha stopped and started to talk to a man.

"Joan, this is Jerry Finnegan," she introduced the maid to the tall, thin, middle-aged man.

"Good morning to you, miss!" he spoke with a very broad Irish accent as he took her hand and kissed the back of it.

For Joan it was getting all too much for her, for Trisha had stopped to converse right in front of a shop window that showed every true detail of her reflection.

Straight away her transvestite mind took in the sight of her dressed in female clothing with her very delicate, polished-nails, hand being kissed by a very good-looking man.

"Ah... Oh... Good morning to you, too, kind sir," she replied pushing her thighs closer together in order to prefent her very hard and twitching cock from ejaculating. However as her nylon-clad legs embraced one another the coolness of them combined with the image of her reflection and the man kissing her hand was all too much.

Instantly her cock spent its load and, to make matters worse, the feeling of its fulfilment caused her to moan.

Jerry let go of the woman's hand, he could not help hear the small moan that escaped her lips.

"I'm sorry, Mr Finnegan, but this is Joan's first ever shopping trip," Trisha responded upon hearing the all too familiar sound of a she-male ejaculating.

"Oh dear! Now I know what she is, you can tell Grace that I'll look forward to working for her!" he replied winking at the very embarrassed she-male maid. "I shall have a cracker of a time getting into this lass's panties!" he laughed raucously.

"Well, it's lucky I am only a stone's throw from the shop I was taking you to, isn't it?" Trisha looked at Joan with disgust. "I do hope you're wearing a panty pad to catch your mess?"

Joan's face reddened.

"Never mind, perhaps this will serve as a lesson to you the next time your owner lets you go shopping!"

Joan could feel the hot mess going damp and wondered why she had not thought about wearing a pad and cursed herself for being so silly. Following Trisha into the shop, her embarrassment was further added to by Trisha introducing her to the shop's owner as a transvestite who could not stop herself from creaming her panties.

As it turned out the shop owner was very sympathetic to her problem and took her out to her washroom so she could clean up her mess.
 
 

What Joan did not know was that the woman who owned the shop was expecting her anyway, for Trisha and Grace had arranged the visit for the sole purpose of satisfying her concerns for her own husband, who she had sent to Cresswell's health farm to lose weight.

"As you can see they become very obedient and look up to you for help with all their problems!" Trisha laughed as the shop owner, a woman in her early thirties handed Joan her damp panty girdle.

"And they don't answer back?"

"Joan, tell Mrs Chapel all about yourself," Trisha demanded.

"Yes, Mistress Trisha," Joan instantly responded with a curtsey.

Maria Chapel could not contain her laughter as she watched the former male curtsey. "Oh stop it, he won't be like that, will he?"

"He... Well, we might as well say...she will be well trained and very obedient, but the curtseying is a major part of housemaid training. So it all depends on what type of a girl you would like to make your husband into!" Trisha finished. "Now Joan, go ahead, tell Mrs Chapel all about yourself."
 
 

After ten minutes of listening to the former male telling her all about herself, her wife and her son, Mrs Chapel was ready to agree to her husband's transformation.

"Ok... Ok... Ok, honestly, I've heard enough! I want him sexy and sassy, then I can put him to work in here!" Mrs Chapel replied with a laugh.
 
 
Chapter Twenty-Nine: Coffee Morning
 
 
With her husband working so far away, Wendy had plenty of time to decide how she was going to run her home now that she had moved in. There was two weeks left of the boys' schooling term before the summer break and it was going to be she who had to look after them. So with daylight still sauntering through her windows, she set out across the street to find out about this coffee morning the housemaid told her all about.
 
 

Knocking on the door, she anxiously waited for an answer. After about a minute or so she decided that they were not going to answer, when all of a sudden the door opened.

"Oh, hello again!" said Denise, finally answering the door.

Wendy felt totally uneasy as she stood in the doorway before her neighbour, who wore a red baby doll that revealed her small pert breasts and her red panties beneath it.

"Err... Yes, sorry to disturb you, I'll come back tomorrow," Wendy apologised averting her eyes from the woman's obvious openness to how she dressed.

"That's all right, he's resting for the moment so I've got time to chatter!" the woman replied.

"Well, I was talking to the housemaid of the woman who lives in the large house over there," Wendy pointed over to the end and the only other house in the close.

"Oh, you're talking about Mrs Gerhaart's, yes, well, how can I be of help?"

"Well, I remember your husband mentioning something about a coffee morning and I was wondering how I could introduce myself to this Mrs Gerhaart. For she sounds like a very wealthy woman whom I'm sure would not appreciate it if I just imposed myself on her," Wendy finally blurted out.

"Oh yes, she has one every Tuesday morning, why?"

"Well, I want to enquire about hiring a maid for myself, just for the holidays," she replied.

The woman's dog came running up to her right then and before she knew it Wendy was looking right down the top of the baby doll and at a pair of small dangling breasts.

"Oooooh, Poochie, you don't want to go out into the dirty street, do you?" Denise began to kiss and cuddle her poodle.

Wendy felt extremely awkward as she was forced to listen to the silly woman's dog talk.

"Oh, I'm ever so sorry!" the woman apologised. "Listen I'll knock for you tomorrow morning and then I can introduce you to her... By the way I did not catch your name?"

"Oh yes, how rude of me, I'm Wendy... Wendy Robinson! And you are?"

"I'm Denise... Well, I guess I'll see you tomorrow!"
 
 

As Wendy made her way back to her house, Grace sat back and smiled nonchalantly wondering what the poor woman would say if she knew that she was the only real woman who lived in the close.

Denise and Joan had both played their parts and tomorrow Wendy would be initiated into her 'Hive' as she had described it to Lady Melissa earlier that week when she had reported that everything was ready to go.
 
 

Wendy was ready and waiting when her newly acquainted neighbour called. Once again she was dressed very sexily in a loose hanging mini dress that clung to her every move and her long and obviously waxed legs stood high upon her very catwalk looking ankle strapped six-inch heels and to finish her ensemble she also clutched a small matching clutch bag.

Wendy felt totally out of place, as she stood before her in a long flowing dress and sandals. For a moment she wondered if the other people attending the coffee morning would be as over dressed as Denise. Even her short bobbed pageboy styled hair was perfectly groomed, while her own shoulder length blonde hair with roots showing through hung depressingly.

Following behind her rather over dressed neighbour she could not help take in the sweet scent she wore.

"I like your perfume what is it?" Wendy enquired.

"Oh Madame Grace insists on me wearing it!" Denise giggled as she clicked her way along the pathway towards the large property that belonged to Mrs Gerhaart.

What a complete airhead!Wendy thought to herself as she followed behind her neighbours rather exaggerated feminine gait.

Reaching the huge front door it opened before they reached it.

"Good morning, Mrs Yates, and good morning to you, Miss Robinson!" Joan curtseyed and welcomed her owner's two guests.

Wendy could not help notice the curtsey for she had never ever seen a woman, let alone a maid, do that before.

"If you would care to follow me," Joan curtseyed yet again.

Wendy followed behind the maid with Denise until the maid stopped and asked them to wait for Madame Grace to call for them.

Denise smiled a thank you to the maid, while Wendy was deciding whether she should leave a place that was far above her expectations. In fact, as she stood there she began to miss all those friends she used to brag to about what was to her a very high lifestyle, but seeing all of this she now felt totally out of place.

Just then Denise opened up her clutch bag and pulled out her perfume and began spraying her wrists and her neck.

Oh, please don't over do it, you silly bitch!Wendy thought to herself as the spray of the perfume fell onto her as well. Although the smell was very sweet and nice it began to get down the back of her throat and she felt relieved when the maid appeared and asked them to enter.

Trying not to cough, Wendy was forced to gulp down the taste of the perfume and as she did she felt very queasy for a second.

"Hello ladies, it's so nice to see you again!" the hostess welcomed her guests. "Joan, you may go!" she ushered her maid away. "Please Denise, help Wendy to her chair, it seems you have overdone it with your perfume once again."

Wendy sat down in the chair offered to her by Denise, agreeing with Mrs Gerhaart assessment of their neighbour's overuse of her perfume.

"Denise, you may dismiss yourself and go back to that sex-mad husband of yours," Grace also released her she-male neighbour.

Wendy was still trying to clear her throat of the perfume as she sat before her rich and wealthy neighbour unaware that she was now the only guest attending this coffee morning.

"Here you go, Wendy, have a sip of coffee that'll get rid of the taste of that silly tart's perfume!" she handed her guest a cup.

Wendy took a sip from the cup and although it smelt like coffee the taste of the perfume appeared to numb her taste buds. She began to feel rather peculiar the more she drank the coffee.

"Wendy, you may put the cup down now, that's a good girl." Grace ordered her neighbour.

"Oh yes, thank you!" Wendy replied politely looking up at her rich neighbour and really looking at her for the first time.

"Don't I know you?" she enquired looking up at the blonde woman dressed in a business suit and skirt.

"Of course you do my dear, I sold you the house!"

"I... Err...Oh?" Wendy suddenly began to feel confused.

"Wendy have you met my husband, Ivan?"

"No, I'm err... afraid I have not!" she replied shaking her head.

"Relax, my dear, it's just the drug I administered to you making you feel light-headed," Grace revealed to her very dishevelled-looking neighbour.

"Now then, let's get back to my husband Ivan," Grace continued.

Ivan walked into the room and stood directly in front of her.

"You may feel free to speak at any time!" Grace commanded her new neighbour.

Wendy shook her head, trying hard to regain some composure but the more she fought the drug the more it loosened her resolve.

Grace waited for another a minute and could see that the drug had now taken full control of her guest.

"Wendy, today your new life begins does it not?"

"Oh yes, it does!" she replied.

"From now on you and your family belong to Lady Cresswell, do you understand?"

"Oh yes... My, he's so gorgeous?" Wendy could not take her eyes of off the hunk standing before her.

"You would like my husband to service you, yes?"

"Oh yessssss!"

"Well, all in good time, but most importantly I must invade your inner thoughts. Look at my husband's crotch my dear."

The special drug had induced Wendy's mind to accept anything she was told and as the woman, who from now on her and soon the rest of her family would come to call, Madame Grace, programmed her with her desires, Wendy's usual stoic and prudish voice was removed.
 
 

Tingles went down her back every time she thought about him. What had happened to her she did not know, but more importantly she did not care. The housework that once she had been so determined to do had been left for two days, but what did she care.

'You naughty girl!'her childish voice made her giggle every time she thought her dirty thoughts and ran her fingers across her vagina and her nipples. Her thoughts were continually centering on Madame Grace's hunk of a husband. Deeper her fingers went as she began to feel the semen he had filled her with that day. She wanted more and she could not believe that she had virtually raped the poor man when he came round to fix her pretend fault with her washing machine.

Harvey had always wanted oral sex but she would not even contemplate the thought of it, but Ivan's manhood was so huge that she could not take her hands and mouth off of it.

Just then the ensuite door opened and Ivan stood wrapped with just a towel around his waist. Writhing with pleasure she opened her legs fully she wanted him again and to show how willing she was she opened her pussy with her fingers.

"I'm sorry, Wendy, but Madame needs me to run some errands for her and she is the boss, isn't she?" he replied turning away his wanton assignments needs for fulfilment. "Now, get some sleep, you need to go shopping tomorrow to get some food and things for your husband's return and if you are good, I may fuck you tomorrow ok!"

"Oh yessssssssssssssssss!" Wendy replied lustfully.
 
 

The next day Wendy awoke early showered and tidied up her house, then she went into town to get some food. Once again she bumped into Madame Grace's housekeeper and asked her if she would like a lift.

"So you used to be man?" Wendy asked the housekeeper.

"Well, I still have my cock, but yes I did," Joan responded eagerly, for Grace had implanted the need for her to tell anyone who asked all about herself.

"Oh it's a shame, I would love to have a maid like you!" Wendy sighed as she turned a corner.

"Why don't you ask Madame, she can help you!" Joan replied feeling her stockinged legs for the umpteenth time with her hands as she crossed and uncrossed her legs.

"I think I will!" Wendy replied with a giggle.
 
 

The journey with Joan turned out to be a trip to the supermarket and two hours of solid chat, in which Joan revealed everything Madame Grace had done for her and how pretty she had made his son and herself.

Pulling into her drive, Joan had to wait for Master Ivan to fetch the groceries she had bought.

Wendy's eyes lit up as she saw her lover saunter over to her.

Ivan grabbed hold of Wendy's waist and pulled her to him and thrust his tongue into her mouth.

Joan excused herself as she left them kissing in the midday sun of the open driveway.

"I've really got to get this food inside," Wendy broke away form her kiss as her hand worked heavily on her lover's erection in his trousers.

"But would you not prefer me inside of you?" he replied.

"Oh yes!" Wendy breathed with lust.

Ivan promptly opened the back door of the 4x4 and began to lift up Wendy's long flowery dress while she freed him from his trousers. Then turning her around he tugged her white cotton panties down to her thighs and entered her wet pussy from behind.

Denise walked by with Poochie bobbing on his lead. "Oh ,I see you two have hit it off!" she remarked as she delicately skipped by them on her stilettos.

"I want to feed you it in the house!" Ivan pulled out of his moaning and lustful assignment.

Resentfully she agreed for she did not want him to pull out of her, however he did not intend on just walking her into the house for he turned her around, slid his cock back into her and pulled her up and carried her towards the door.

Wendy was ecstatic as he walked her towards her front door with his cock deep inside her and to show him her gratitude, she orgasmed heavily and wrapped her legs tightly around his waist as she felt the full length of him inside her.

Ivan was true to his words for as soon as he had opened the front door and got her into the hallway, he pulled her from him and sank his wet slippery cock deep into her mouth.

Wendy did not waste any of her lover's sperm as it shot down her throat, she loved the taste of it and the feel of excitement she had at performing such an act. Also just as she began to lick his cock clean, a little voice began to stir a thought in her mind. A thought of how her husband would look if she did to him what Madame Grace had done to Joan and how wonderful it would be to watch him performing the same act on a man.
 
 

Harvey returned home Friday night to the unexpected sight of a house that had not been cleaned all week.

"What the fuck you being doing all week?" he questioned his wife.

"What do you expect me to do, all the neighbours have maids and I haven't. You wanted us to move here so!!!!" she began to argue her case.

Harvey was so taken back with her response that he had no idea how to respond other than accept the mess. But there was no way that he was going to hire a maid for the summer holidays just because the neighbours were rich enough to afford one.

"Look, I'll help you clear up and next week I'll take some time out to pick up the kids, I know it's some way for you to go!" he offered his amends.

Wendy just smiled as she listened to her husband's poor effort of compensation towards her workload. She had already made up her mind what she was going to do and most of that concerned Ivan and his cock, however unbknown to both of them, Madame Grace was finalising the finishing touches to their intended futures.
 
 

Wendy was already under her influence and very soon all of them would be. Yet the most intriguing aspect of the whole plan was the intended outcome of Lady Melissa's experiment and come Tuesday, after her coffee morning, Wendy would begin to administer Lady Melissa's newly designed hormonal drugs to her family.
 

*          *          *
 
 
To Be Continued...

Factories make--things? A sinister story of revenge and slavery.

by Keshara

---

 

 
 
Chapter Thirty: A Firm Grip
 
 

Wendy sat smiling happily as Grace informed of her of her husband's infidelity and reasons for wanting to live so far away from his work, but Wendy did not care for the only thing that mattered to her was being fucked by Ivan.

"Wendy I have three vials for you to administer to your family," she began happy with the knowledge that Wendy was now completely under her influence. "Now listen carefully the red one you will apply to your husband's food this weekend. The green one you will give to Michael, tell him that it is a new grape drink for it has been devised to taste like a sweet grape drink. Now the blue one you will administer to Allan over the course of the month in his food. Did you get all that?"

"Yes Madame, I will do as you ask," Wendy replied with a wide smile.

"Now this weekend will be the last time you will ever see your husband as he is, for the serum you will be giving him will start to take effect Monday lunchtime after he's eaten the last full meal he will be able to consume. Then on Tuesday I want you to bring the boys round to join in our usual coffee morning!"

* * *

Wendy went about preparing the return of all her family, especially her sons.

Harvey once again had to pick them up and swore to himself that it would be the last time that he did, for both of them where instantly at each other's throats. An act they continued with as soon as they walked through the door.

Wendy spent most of the weekend watching the clock go by for all she wanted was Ivan and as she listened to the continuous arguments her sons seemed to thrive on, she began to look forward to Tuesday where she knew Madame Grace would put an end to their behaviour. In fact she wondered why both of them had not even stopped to wonder why she had not even shouted at them at least once, but then they were just as ignorant as their father was.

By the time Sunday arrived both of them had given up picking on one another and had both become a little subdued.

Even Harvey appeared quieter than normal.

Instantly Wendy guessed that it must have been the drugs Madame had told her to give them, anyhow by the time Monday arrived both boys were just happy to stay in their rooms or watch television.

* * *

Harvey had kissed her goodbye and unbeknown to him that morning would be the last time he ever left home looking like he did. Not even Wendy knew what Madame Grace had designed for her husband, but as her thoughts once again returned to Madame's husband she eagerly awaited the next time his cock was hers to play with.

Both the boys had no intention of doing what their mother asked, but she knew that Allan's masculinity would deceive him and make him go to Madame grace's coffee morning, for when he clapped eyes on their neighbour Denise's ultra short skirt, his hormones got the better of him.

Quickly he decided that it would be worth going after all, because he could check out her legs further and then jack himself off about her when he came home.

As for Michael he had no option but to go, especially as his older brother now seemed eager to go and as he surmised Allan would not go to such a boring thing if there was not something worthwhile to go for.

* * *

Allan had only turned fifteen two months previous and despite his insatiable appetite for food, his weight never gave him a problem, for he always attributed it to the fact that he did not find sports very interesting.

This meant in his mind that he never had the chance to get rid of the extra few pounds he had anyway.

With several of his good friends at boarding school also being overweight like him he never really suffered from insults or bullying, but Michael on the other hand always found time to mention his eating habits and continually referred to him as fatty.

Michael was twelve and had just got through the first term of higher grade school and had already mixed it with the boys, as he called it, and as dad was never around he had decided that he would give his mother a very hard time this summer.

He knew how much she liked to keep her house clean and had caught on to the idea that he could make some serious money out of her, for he knew she would eventually want him out of the way.

However one thing both boys did not count on was that today would be the last time they would ever considered themselves boys growing up to become young men.

* * *

Allan could not believe his eyes when he walked into the reception hall of his parent's neighbour's massive house, not that the house overawed him, for it was the sight of Denise's long legs and the other neighbour's very see-through clothing.

Grace could feel the youth's eyes on her immediately and smiled demurely at him, knowing that his feeble young male mind would think that she would easily consider being his wet dream come true.

"Good morning ladies!" Grace welcomed her guests as she clicked her fingers and Joan came rushing over with a tray of drinks for the two boys delve over. "I know it must be boring for two young lads as yourselves so I have taken the initiative to provide you both with something to do while us ladies chat about women's things.

Allan just nodded his eyes glued firmly to Grace's visible nipples and breasts through her blouse.

"C'mon fatty lets see what goodies this woman's got!" Michael downed his drink and followed the hand of the maid that pointed to what looked like a large games room.

Entering the entertainment room both brothers could not contain their excitement for the room was filled with every gadget a young man or boy could dream of, from snooker table to pinball machine.

To cap it off there was a great big 60 inch ‘Wide-Screen ‘ TV that was playing non-stop cartoons. However what they did not know was that the cartoons and the soft ambient music that was playing subtly in the background was combining with the hypnotic drug they had both consumed with the drinks they gulped down.

* * *

"Wendy would you like to go and get young Michael for me I'm sure you'll find him very pliable now that he has had twenty minutes in my games room," Grace ordered.

"Yes Madame as you wish," Wendy obeyed her Madame's request.

"Denise you may make yourself scarce, I'm sure Arthur has more interesting things for you to do?"

"Oh yes Madame Grace," Denise curtseyed with pleasure, for her mind was, like it always was, focused on nothing but pleasing her man sexually.

* * *

Wendy reappeared with her youngest and sat down beside him.

"Ah Michael it's a pleasure to meet you, you know who I am don't you?" Grace asked the very spaced out looking boy.

"Err you are Grace!" he replied instantly.

"Good it's good to see you recall the more important aspects of this morning's brief introduction. Now then Michael I believe your mind is finding all this rather confusing yes?"

"Yes Mrs Grace," he replied mystified.

"You do not and will not ever address me as anything other than Madame, is that clear?"

"Yes Madame," he replied.

"Good. Now then Michael this summer is going to be ever so exciting for you," Grace began as on cue the young boy responded with her correct title.

"One last thing when ever you are in my presence you will always stand and when you reply to me you will also curtsey is that clear?"

"Yes Madame," he obediently tried to curtsey.

"Oh my dear your mother is going to have to teach how to curtsey isn't she?"

"Yes Madame," he curtseyed very un-ladylike once again.

"Do you know why you have to curtsey Michael?"

"No Madame," he replied and once again crudely curtseyed.

"That's because you are going to become a very well behaved young lady," Grace answered the boy's puzzled expression.

"You do want to become a young lady, don't you?"

Michael wanted to say no, but for some reason he looked to his mother to decide for him.

"Of course you do Michael," his mother suddenly replied.

"Well that's that then, it seems your mother has decided your fate for you Michael?" Grace asked the very bewildered youngster.

"Yes Madame," he gave another bad curtsey.

"Well you can go back to the games room Michael and remember young ladies do not run, is that clear?"

Michael very confusingly replied with another poor attempt at a curtsey as his poor confused mind tried to grasp the new and very unusual girl type thoughts that were now entering his mind.

* * *

By the time Allan was introduced to the woman he would always refer to as Madame, he was sitting quietly staring at the swirling patterns that were continually moving on the large screen.

His thoughts were now open to Grace for her to manipulate and after half an hour he was firmly in her possession.

* * *

Carrying a big smile upon her face Wendy left Grace's house with her two boys, for like her, they had now become the unwitting guinea pigs of Cresswell Industries newly formulated hormonal drugs testing.

Though more important to Wendy they had now both become two very well behaved young boys that were going to be a pleasure to spend the summer holidays with.

* * *

Harvey was going to be out of reach for a few weeks and unknown to him he was just beginning to go through a very important phase of his own transformation. Although he was still free of any of Grace's hypnotic suggestions, the drugs that his wife had slipped him in his food last weekend was well and truly taking control of his body. For since Monday afternoon he had been constantly visiting the toilet and as the week passed his appetite and reserve was beginning to drain his normally stoic resolve.

Candice had twice tried to call in a doctor, but Harvey insisted that it was just a bug that would pass. Although she fully understood his problem, she was determined that she was not going end up being another housewife for him, especially when he did not even have the decency to clear up the unsightly mess he kept leaving in the toilet every time he visited it.

Candice was after all, as she constantly reminded herself as she wiped the bowl clean yet again, a career girl and Harvey was just another stepping stone up the corporate ladder.

Although Candice had not left him much food during the day she was surprised to find that he had not eaten anything at all.

"Harvey you really should see a doctor!" she demanded as he sat up in bed flicking through the channels on the remote.

"Look I've had worse when I went to Asia," he replied unaware that he was beginning to scratch his nipples, for since yesterday they had suddenly began to get very itchy.

"Look I can't have you staying here for the weekend, I've got my parents coming over!" she frowned as she considered the embarrassment of explaining a man twelve years her senior staying in her flat.

"Yeah! Whatever?" was all Harvey could muster in response.

* * *

Wendy sat down and wrote down a schedule for Allan and Michael to obey. Allan as he was older would have to learn all their was about housework, including ironing, cooking and cleaning as this would give Wendy the time she needed to change Michael into the sweet little girl that she could be proud of instead of another would-be Harvey.

In fact Grace had manipulated poor Allan's mind to the extent, that while he was very much still a boy, he would accept anything his mother told him, especially the very swift change of his younger brother. Yet Grace had made sure that the subtle rivalries that both brothers had towards each other would still be strong, except they would not be the petty jealousy of two brothers.

With Michael's feminisation already set in his young mind, the trigger that would set Allan's new outlook towards his family would not be set until his mother gave him a certain item.

An item Wendy gave him the next morning a pink diary.
 
 
Chapter Thirty-One: Diary
 
 
"Allan I hope your using that diary I gave you?" his mother called out to him as he finished clearing up the breakfast dishes.

"Yes mother I do!" he replied heartily, not quite understanding how he had come to love sitting in his bedroom, whiling the summer days away writing in his pink fluffy diary.

In fact he was finding it hard to believe everything that had happened since the holidays had begun. Finishing the first of his many chores that his mother had set him he could not wait to get back to his diary, so eagerly he told his mother that he had finished clearing up and asked her for permission to go to his room.

"Of course you may!" Wendy replied as she prepared herself for an enjoyable day of shopping with her youngest son.

* * *

Allan went up to his room and hastily grabbed a hold of his diary. Throwing himself onto his bed on his stomach and with his legs bent at the knees up in the air he began to scan through the days and at all the major particular happenings that were of interest from the last week.

* * *

Monday:

Mother told both of us what she expected from us this summer break. From now until the school time, I am to do the entire housework, cleaning and cooking etc: while lucky Michael gets away with it because he is younger than I am...So unfair!

Tuesday:

Ironing was boring, but I did enjoy pressing mother's dresses and hanging them in her wardrobe. Michael's easy day turned into one of graft as mother made him clear his room up. Unusual she also made him throw away all his pants and prized collection of abusive t-shirts.

Wednesday:

What a day! I was so busy with all the housework I nearly walked in on mother and her boyfriend Ivan. For some reason I am beginning to feel a teeny bit jealous of Michael, for not only does he get away from housework, but he got to spend the day over at Madame Grace's house. And to make things worse mother has replaced all his pants and t-shirts with pretty cotton panties and laced vests and he was wearing them under his clothes today.

Found out that father was living with his girlfriend... what an ass! Still mother says Ivan is much better than father is.

Thursday:

Mother caught me trying on her floral dress and told me that I would have to wait until I was ready, whatever that meant? Something to do with Michael being at a very fragile stage. But when she went over to her friend Denise's with Michael I got to put the dress on again! Must admit I never realised how much over weight I was.

Friday:

Mother and Ivan were discussing how they were going to go about redecorating Michael's bedroom. From what I can make out she is going to take Michael shopping for some new clothes, while Ivan starts on his bedroom.

Strange sensation in my nipples, they started to itch slightly.

Told mother and she told me that it was part of growing up, whatever that meant?

* * *

The weekend was not so exciting for Allan for most of it was spent ironing and washing all the bed linen. Wendy took out her threat of taking Michael shopping for new clothes and from the look on his face he did not want to go.

Once again she oversaw everything he did, making sure that the last of his old clothes did not appear too boyish for him.

Helping her youngest son into a light red T-shirt she smiled as she watched his pink frilled underwear disappear beneath a pair of worn out baggy jeans that had survived her spring cleaning of his room.

Hurrying him out of the house she informed Allan that Ivan would be working on the bedroom all weekend while she and Michael spent the weekend together shopping.

* * *

In fact the first stop for Wendy was Grace's, whereupon Michael's last vestige memories of being a boy where to be wiped clean from his thoughts.

Although Wendy was looking forward to Michael's transformation, Grace had informed her that the visit was also significant for her interest too, because Lady Melissa was intending on giving her the soon to be vacated manageress's role at the salon.

* * *

Trisha welcomed Wendy to the salon and introduced her to Suki, who promptly took a very puzzled looking Michael over to a booth where she began to wash his hair and tell him how pretty he was going to be when she had finished.

Trisha took Wendy on a tour of the salon and its attaching boutique.

"So do you think you could enjoy working here?" Trisha asked as she ordered one of her girls to fetch some drinks.

"Work here? But I err... Know nothing about beautician work, I've always been a housewife?" Wendy replied.

"You'll catch on very quick its easy to understand," Trisha smiled. "Now I understand you're being bedded by Grace's hunk of husband on a regular basis?"

Wendy could not help but blush as Trisha remarked on her affair with Madame Grace's husband.

"Is he as big as they say?"

"Yes he is very large indeed!" Wendy responded with a wry grin as the mere mention of his manhood made her crotch squirm with temptation. "He's an absolute gentlemen with it too!"

* * *

The next hour went by quickly as Trisha turned the conversation onto men and how untrusting they can be and how she felt about Harvey's weekday affair.

Wendy had never ever thought about her husband's weekday activities, but for some unknown reason she seemed to know all about his affair with Candice.

"Yes that is why I decided to have an affair with Ivan!" she spoke resolutely as if justifying her own affair was a way of getting back at her husband.

Trisha could only hide her smile as she listened to Wendy's replies, totally amazed at how the woman's mind had been completely changed.

Just then Suki appeared and announced Michael's session with her was over.

* * *

Allan had got used to having Ivan around and felt weird about having conversations with him especially when he was so openly having an affair with his mother. Though just as Wendy had done with Trisha, he also accepted the way all his family was behaving and when he finally looked in on Michael's finished bedroom he was totally stunned.

"It's... P...Pink?"

"Yep your mother wanted it that colour," Ivan replied as he finished hanging a pink ruffled curtain.

"But it's so?"

"Girlie?" Ivan laughed as he finished Allan's sentence for him.

"Yeah!"

"Don't you want to be like your little brother then?"

"Well I err?" Allan tried to think of a reply, but a little voice was telling him that he was a touch jealous of the pampering his mother was giving him and for some unknown reason of the shroud of femininity he was also being wrapped up in.

And that jealousy could not have been more evident on Monday afternoon, when Wendy brought Michael home to show him his new room.

* * *

Grace kept Wendy waiting deliberately, even though she was dying to see her youngest son's transformation. Joan had already ushered the two of them into her study and had informed her of their arrival.

Wendy sat nervously crossing and uncrossing her silk clad legs. She was desperate for some attention from Ivan and the new black sexy underwear she wore beneath her dress was especially for him. But if Wendy looked nervous then Michael looked an absolute wreck.

His young mind was in turmoil for he could not understand what his mother was doing to him and no matter how much he tried to fight it, a small voice within him kept telling him that it was what he wanted.

Grace finally entered her study and as she did, Wendy stood up and curtseyed, pulling a very sweet and pretty looking young girl to her feet to do likewise.

"Oh splendid!" Grace admired the little treasure. "Let me take a look at you!"

"Turn around for Madame!" Wendy ordered her youngest son.

Michael did not want to show off his new attire for he did not feel comfortable being dressed in girls clothing. Yet a voice within him kept reminding him how wonderful the experience was.

Grace admired the work her friend Trisha had done. Michael's dark hair was now cut into a more girlish style and his ears sported six small and sparkling studs, three in each lobe, while his nose also had a matching stud to accompany the others. His nails where perfectly painted and had been shaped to a manageable length for him to continue to grow and look after. But as he swished around the feel of his pink lightly patterned summer dress as it wrapped around his glittering white pantyhosed legs, caused his small feminine voice to break free of its imprisonment.

"Sit down child!" Grace ordered, "you look absolutely wonderful. Now tell me what do you feel?"

Looking down at his matching open toed two-inch sandals and at his pink painted toenails beneath the white mesh of his pantyhose, the realisation of what he was becoming seemed to change his entire outlook on the way that he was dressed.

"I'm a bit confused, Madame?" he replied biting his lightly pink glossed lip.

"Yes, my dear that is acceptable, but what do you feel being dressed like you are?"

"Pretty!" he replied looking up at his smiling mother.

"Now that you have had the pleasure of being dressed as you are, would you like to go back to wearing boys clothes again?"

Michael's young male voice was fighting for its identity the question was easy to answer, yes he did, but this new girl's voice was interfering with his thoughts. It was surrounding whatever masculinity he had left with such uncommon and alien thoughts.

"No, I do not!" he suddenly burst out.

"And why is that... I mean after all you are a boy aren't you?"

"Yes, but?"

"Let me put that question to you a different way Michelle... Oh, I'm sorry you don't mind me calling you Michelle, do you?"

Michael nodded in confusion, his small male voice trying desperate to find a way to tell this woman that he was not a girl and did not want to be.

"Good... Now tell me, what should lucky young boys like you grow up to be?"

"Young ladies, Madame!" he suddenly responded.

"That's correct and that is exactly what you shall grow up to be, Michelle!" Grace finished welding the young boy's mind to her command.

"Wendy, what do you think of your youngest daughter?"

"Oh, she is pretty Madame!" Wendy replied.

"Michelle, go and play a while with the dolls in my games room please... you do like playing with dolls, don't you?"

"Oh yes, Madame, I love them," he stood up gave a small curtsey and scurried away on his heels to begin his journey into femininity.

"Now then, Wendy, let me tell you about my plans for Michelle and Allan!"

Monday:

Wow! Am I jealous, Michelle came back to look at her finished bedroom and instantly began arranging the cosmetics Mother had brought her.

Why can't I be a girl?
 

*          *          *
 
 
To Be Continued...

Cresswell Industries
32 - Envy
33 - A Change of Mind
34 - New Awakenings
35 - Summer's End

Cresswell Industries

by Keshara

Chapter Thirty Two

Envy

Monday morning brought more frustration for Allan, his chores were endless and now that he was even having to wash Michelle's underwear, dresses and tops and it was beginning to show on his face.

"I know washing and ironing is tiresome Allan, but believe me you will thank me one day for letting you do the job," Wendy noticed her son's change of mood.

"Look, tomorrow Ivan is taking me and Michelle out shopping and I know that you'll look forward to the break from your sister!" Wendy compromised, knowing too well how the fact that his younger brother was now treated by everyone as a girl.

"Yeah, Allan will like that, mother!" Michelle laughed playing with the hem of her knee-length dress.

Allan knew Michelle knew how much he hated the fact that he was still wearing male clothes and as his mother kept replying, his weight would not be considered appropriate for him to wear feminine attire.

Placing the iron onto one of Michelle's pink panties he pretended to her that he was going to put a hole in them.

"If you do I'll tell Mother that you wear her dresses when we go out panty boy!" Michelle stuck her tongue out at her older brother and skipped off out of the utility room.

In fact Allan would never even dream of destroying any of his sister's clothes, for despite envying her, he simply adored her clothes even though they did not fit him.

* * *
As the week went by, Michelle's wardrobe increased and her insatiable desire to wear anything that was pink grew even more. Ivan continued to stay at nights and Allan was forced to put on his earphones to drown out their love making and as Allan's diary became filled with all the happenings of the days that passed, he also began to write his hidden desires and feelings into it.

* * *
Going into the third week of the summer break, Grace decided that it was time to fasten the pace of the Robinson family's changes.

"Ivan I want you to introduce Wendy to anal sex and in a weeks time that will be the only sex she will have from now on!" Grace set out her objectives. "And I want you to get her ready for her husband's brief return home."

"I gather you want me to fuck her in front of him?"

"No Wendy will decide when and where you do her that week, but I'd imagine her husband will be in the vicinity when you do!"

"And what about the boy?"

"Lady Cresswell has given strict instructions that he is to remain in boys clothing until she says so. And she also said that she wanted the other boy, to think that when the summer break is over, he will be going back to a private school like before. Of course he will be but just make him think that it will be the one he always goes to, that will even up the little petty jealousies the two boys have about each other."

"I take it that the elder one is going to a new school?"

"Yes but he will be going to public boys school in town," Grace responded.

"May I ask what the plan is with the boys?"

"All I will say is that it is a psychological test on the eldest boy, he is firmly on the road to transvestism, but the hormonal drugs he is taking are designed purely for young men of his age and weight. Apparently his extra weight will eventually be used against him and it will very subtlety mould his body into that of a more feminine one as the months go by. In fact I can't wait to see the outcome, her Ladyship says that the drugs being tested on him are major breakthrough and are very cost effective too."

* * *
Ivan was more than eager to be with Wendy tonight and as he manipulated Allan and Michelle's into going to bed earlier than usual, she wondered why he was in such a hurry to get the kids out of the way.

"You seem to be in hurry to get the brats out the way?" Wendy asked as her hands instantly worked away at releasing his cock from his pants.

"That's cause I'm gonna introduce you to something you are going to love!" he remarked pulling her hands of his pants and taking her into the kitchen.

"What are you up to?"

"Shhhhh! Get your panties off and bend over the table!" he ordered.

Wendy was pleased to obey her lover and as quick as she could be she was leaning over the kitchen table her panties around her ankles, dress up over her hips and her ass ready for whatever Ivan had in store for her.

Instantly Ivan introduced her to douching and the experience brought her to a new height of sexual ecstasy. However it was what he did after she had been cleaned out that gave her the most incredible orgasm she had ever experienced.
Ivan lubricated her anal passage and instantly slipped his cock into it and as Wendy thrust her hands into her pussy , she brought herself to an incredible orgasm, the trigger for her new sexual desires and needs was set.

"Ohhhh YEEESSSSSSSS!" she screamed with delight as Ivan's cock erupted into her ass. "Fill me up you bastard!"

* * *
Allan once again recorded his mother's sexual performance in is diary along with his new secret.

Tuesday:
Mother has not missed the items of underwear I've kept hidden for the last week. The feel of the panties and pantyhose on my body feel so natural to me, it is a shame I can only wear them under my pyjamas at night. Mother will go spare if she finds out.

* * *
It was Saturday morning of the third week when Wendy answered the phone..

"Yes this is Mrs Robinson?" she answered surprised to hear a young woman's voice on the other end

"Hello I'm Candice, Harvey's work colleague, well you must excuse me for interrupting your day, but..."

"Oh yes the little slut whose been banging my husband for the past six months now?" Wendy cut her short.

"I... Err well...?"

"Yes I do know and just to make you feel even worse I have deliberately ignored all the calls Harvey's office have been making over the last couple of weeks."

"Well I'm not calling about his work, well its his inability to work, you see over the last few weeks he has been very ill. My doctor has been to see him but he seems to think that he has come down with something more serious!" Candice replied edgily.

Wendy knew what was wrong with Harvey and in one way or another she did not care, but Grace had warned her to expect her husband home any day now. "Well I suppose you had better send him home then! I'll arrange for someone to pick the two timing bastard up tomorrow!" she sighed despairingly. "And Candy slut... I don't ever want to hear from you again is that clear."

Candice ignored the remark of slut, for she was used to insults from wives of husband's she had seduced. Harvey though had gone on longer than she imagined, for he was shrewder than the other men she had worked through. Yet despite the three weeks his illness had dragged on she had been quick to advance her own position within the company, for in his absence she had applied for the job that Harvey's impending departure had created. Hastily she arranged her ex-lover's clothes in a carrier bag and tossed his pathetic and gaunt body out of her bed.

"Well Harvey it looks like your wife found out about us that's such a shame, still it was fun while it lasted," she bated him of his wife's knowledge about their affair.

Harvey had known what type of woman Candice was, but as he had joked with his work colleagues, she would never advance her position from under him. Yet this strange illness that had robbed him of his zest and need to work had caused him to actually worry for his life, especially now that it had gone on for so long.
He tried to ignore the remarks of Candice and Wendy's finding out about them, for he had already hatched an excuse as to why Candice had pretended to be his mistress. For he guessed that Candy had seen her chance to advance and had told Wendy of their relationship

Candy was ecstatic as a large limo arrived to pick her ailing ex-lover up. Relief was etched all over her face as the very handsome and muscular looking man came in to collect him. His illness had robbed her of her freedom around her own home and the thought of continuing as a housemaid and nurse to a married man also appalled her.

Harvey had tried to call his wife on various occasions but he just never seemed to be able to get through, for Grace had had all Wendy's calls diverted to Cresswell's exchange and they knew when to let calls through or not. Yet in his scheming mind he guessed that his wife would easily believe any story he concocted especially with work being so important and so far away it would be easy for him to explain his not returning home.

He had also thought of an excuse to explain Candice, for she was kind enough to look after him when he had fallen ill and unknown to him had only been so nice so she could take his position within the company. 'As if they would ever consider replacing me!' he laughed in his thoughts.

However as Candice opened the door to a man he had seen before, but could not think where, the shock of how much weight he had lost through the illness could not have been outlined worse. The man swept him up into his arms and carried him out to a waiting limo without any problem whatsoever.

"You might as well throw those things away Miss, Wendy says you earned them, whatever that means?" Ivan turned to Candice as he thanked her for looking after him.

Candice gave a sarcastic grin and closed the door on Harvey Robinson, and as she turned to look at her apartment she smiled, for she could finally get her place in order. Yet more central to her thoughts was Harvey's very fragile position in the company and with her being close to him for six months she knew enough to know that his job could be hers by the end of the week.

* * *
The driver did not speak to Harvey as they made the long journey home. Harvey looked down at his frail body and wondered how serious his condition was, he was very weak and could only manage a brisk walk to toilet, for his calf muscles seemed to ache with every step that he took. His appetite had not returned and if it had not been for the orange juice and water he guessed he would be in a worse condition than what he was now. Still he knew that as soon as Wendy saw his condition she would have pity on him and call for Doctor Harris to sort him out.

Arriving at his home, he thought it was strange that Wendy was not there to greet him. Instead the driver picked him up once again, opened the door with his own key and further to add to his surprise took him to the spare room whereupon he placed him in bed.

"How do you have a key to my house?" Harvey asked the tall blonde-headed driver.

Ivan just smiled down at him and did not answer instead he just left the house.
Harvey tried to get to his feet but the pain in his calf muscles was too much to bear so he just sat back down on the bed. Looking down at himself he realised that he was wearing Candice's silk lilac pyjamas and then he began to wonder at just how much weight he had lost. For Candice was a 12 and he seemed to fit it perfectly. Struggling he made his way to bathroom, which luckily for him was not that far away. In discomfort he managed to find the scales and stepped on them.
From what he could remember he weighed just under fourteen, but as the scales read now he was just a fraction over ten.

"Fuck?" he stood amazed not realising that he was once again rubbing his right nipple. "I really need help?"

Just then the front door went and he heard voices approaching the stairs. Hastily but with his calves in some discomfort he tried to make his way back to his room. However the voices where now ascending the stairs. A familiar voice reverberated up the staircase and Harvey was just about to call out to his wife, when a deep male's voice laughed along with her.

Instantly he darted back into the bathroom.

Whomever she had with her seemed very friendly and jovial towards her, though his question was soon answered, for Wendy's rather gigglish voice was halted by the unmistakable figure of the blonde headed driver that had brought him home.

Then to Harvey's astonishment they began a very affectionate embrace with each other.

Harvey had to look again to believe his eyes for Wendy, his rather chaste and house-proud wife was kissing the man.

"What the fuck?" he fell out of the bathroom in disbelief.

"Oh Harvey there you are, I know you have already met Ivan," Wendy responded with a very wry smile on her face as she purposefully grabbed a hold of her lover's waist.

"Wen... What's the meaning?"

"Oh don't be daft Harvey, me and Ivan are an item... I can't get enough of him!" she smiled looking up into Ivan's blue eyes as she moved her hand onto Ivan's groin and began to rub it.

Harvey was astonished his Wendy was having an affair and with a man who was built like a lumberjack.

"Now Harvey I've moved you into the spare room for Ivan spends more time with me in there than you," she pointed out. "And tomorrow Doctor Ginny will look at you, she will know exactly what your problem is! She is a wonderful doctor much better than anyone your girlfriend could afford."

* * *
Harvey went dejectedly back to his room, what had happened to his once so easy to manipulate wife and where did this Ivan appear from. Laying back on his bed a tear fell from his eye as he realised that Ivan had obviously taken over from him as man of the house. Once again he forced himself up onto his painful legs and with resolve decided to confront his wife and her lover and tell the man to get out of his house.

Struggling, he finally made it to the bedroom he considered his, however the sight that greeted him caused him to stop in his tracks. Wendy was naked on her hands and knees paying homage to her lover's rather large penis. Yet as she moved her head up and down his long shaft kneading his balls with her right hand, Harvey could not miss what she was doing with her left hand for she was helping a light pink silicone penis shaped phallus in and out of her anal passage.

"What the fuck?" Harvey wobbled in the doorway.

"Well if it's not my creep of a husband, who feels he is the only one who can enjoy sexual favours with other people!" Wendy brought her mouth away from Ivan's large cock deliberately sliding her right hand up and down it as she spoke.

"Wen? This Cand..."

"Shuv it Harvey I've got pictures of you screwing her on the bonnet of our BMW," she bit back at her husband's obvious attempt to pass of his affair. "And just to make things even... Ivan fucked me in the back of the 4x4 in the drive in broad daylight."

Harvey could not think of a response to counter his wife's rather bitchy return neither could he understand her lured behaviour and when she removed the phallus from her arse and then sucked on it, he felt his entire stomach turn.

"Wen what's happened to you... You've?" he tried to bring some reasoning into his rather mixed up life.

"She became aware of your infidelity and your deviousness to deceive her Harvey," Ivan spoke for her. "And besides you look absolutely awful!"

"Yes Harvey you had better get back to bed, as I told you the doctor will be here tomorrow morning... So run along and leave me and Ivan to enjoy our sex!" she waved her husband away turning her attention back to the cock she was masturbating.

* * *
Tears rolled from Harvey's eyes as he dejectedly made his way back to the spare room and as he lifted his painful legs up onto the bed he began to construct in his mind a way of paying Wendy back for her behaviour, with divorce high on the list.

Several hours later he was surprised to see Wendy walk into his room.

"I've made a juice for you as I understand from your girlfriend this is all you can manage to consume!" Wendy placed a glass of carefully prepared hormonal and sleep inducing drugs besides him. "I imagine you are thinking about us getting a divorce, well just in case you think it would bother my pristine image, I have already had the papers drawn up!"

"That's fine with me!" Harvey replied sipping his juice.

"You know it pains me to say it but you seem to have forgotten about something," Wendy shrugged.

"What?"

"Your offspring!" she stood up and walked out of the room closing the door behind her.

The reminder of his two sons hit a note with him and he felt awkward at his inability to see past his own needs, but as his eyes began to get heavy he guessed that since they were boys they would survive like their father always did.

* * *
The next day Harvey was awoken by a very butch looking woman who for some unknown reason was looking at his genitals and playing around with them.

"Hmmm just what I expected!" the butch woman nodded as she then turned around to open a black briefcase. "Is he ready to go?"

"Oh yes he is," a very excited Wendy replied.

"Whaaaa... What... Ready to go where?" Harvey tried to shake off his very weariness.

"My dear you are suffering from a gender disorder that needs rehabilitation!" the butch doctor replied taking out a syringe and expertly stabbing it into his thigh.

"Ouch! Gender what?"

"Oh for once in your life Harvey, accept that you can't control everything in your life. Your ill and have been for last three weeks and as I told you the good Dr Ginny knows how to treat your condition.

"But where are you taking me?"

"Do not worry my dear, you are going to a very expensive health farm, who specialise in people with your illness."

"How long does the treatment last for, cause I've gotta get back to work!"

"Well from your condition I'd say you'll be ready to work in three weeks," the doctor winked at Wendy.

"Can I see me boys before I go?" Harvey asked Wendy as Ivan once again added to his humiliation by picking him up.

"I sent Allan and Michelle away for the weekend with you looking like that I thought it would be best if they did not see you, anyway you'll have plenty of time to spend with them when you return!" Wendy responded with a grin.

Ivan span Harvey around and as much as he wanted to tell his wife's lover where he could go, whatever injection the lady doctor had given him made him feel very weary and as the thought of why Wendy would've called Michael, Michelle his eyelids drooped and he lost consciousness.

Wendy followed behind Grace's husband as he carried her husband to the limousine.

"Goodbye Harvey," she kissed her husband's head. "I can't wait to see the new you!" she laughed as Ivan drove Harvey off for his gender reassignment at Cresswell's Health and Beauty Farm. "And you lover boy hurry back I need a good seeing to!" she blew Ivan a kiss.

* * *
Sunday:

Spent two great days with Madame Grace's housemaid Joan. Joan let me try on a few of her dresses in her room when she was off duty and when Madame took Michelle out to buy her some pretty frocks and to have her hair re-permed or something like that (Can't say I noticed anything different with it).

Joan allowed me to wear one of her housemaid uniforms while I helped her with her chores. However we bumped in to Mr Finnegan Madame's gardener and he promised not to tell Madame about me helping Joan out dressed as a maid for some kind of future favour from Joan.

I felt awful for Joan because I got the feeling she did not want to have anything to do with him.

Mother mentioned something about father returning home in the new school year and we was not to ever call him father again, something about him being a two timing son of a bitch who deserved everything he had coming to him.

* * *
Harvey could not believe his luck as he awoke in a room full of scantily clad nurses. Every one of them was a stunner and as they all walked up to him and began to prod him here and there he began to wonder what was wrong with him.
"What... Why are you all looking at me like that?" he asked bemused.

"Matron and Doctor Ginny will be along to see you soon my dear so please don't fret!" a brunette nurse with very huge and visible breasts spoke reassuringly to him.

Just then a portly looking woman and the very butch looking doctor walked over to him.

"Hello Harvey I'm Matron and the good Doctor here has told me all about your gender problem," the short haired and very stern faced woman dressed in a blue matron's uniform began.

"Yes Mr Robinson is suffering from a very chronic disorder of gender disorientation aren't you?" the very butch looking doctor spoke calmly.

"Gender... What are you on about...? I've got some kind of stomach disorder," Harvey tried to explain.

"Yes my dear you got to sleep and when we wake you up you will feel so much better!" the matron took a hold of his drip and injected a tranquilliser into it.
Harvey felt his eyelids grow heavy as the drug knocked him out again.

Chapter Thirty Three

A Change of Mind

Harvey slowly came too, it would have been easier to say that he awoke but considering his sleep was part of an operation and combined new reprogramming process that caused him to loose consciousness rather than send him to sleep, but anyway Harvey arose in the same surroundings as before.

A very pretty brunette nurse was quick to help him to sit up.

"There you go Miss, you'll feel better after you've had a sip of this," the nurse spoke condescendingly.

"Oh thank you," Harvey croaked back, his throat very sore and unusually in a rather strangely unfamiliar tone.

Just then a very strikingly beautiful middle aged woman approached him surrounded by a bearded man and the very butch doctor he recognised as Dr Ginny.

The nurse curtseyed as the very elegantly dressed silver and black headed woman passed by her.

"So this is Grace's test subject?" Lady Melissa asked her entourage.

"Yes the subject has been under the medication for three weeks. As in the test results gained from the military tests, subject suffers from rapid weight loss through loss of appetite and extreme lethargy!" Dr Ginny spoke.

Just then another woman appeared wearing a blue uniform.

"Luckily we missed the severe vomiting and diarrhoea that is attached to the first initial intake of the drug," the Matron responded as she grabbed a hold of Harvey's very slender arm.

"Is he ready for the first of our new balancing treatment?" Lady Melissa enquired.

"Ah... Indeed the subject is... I took a hormonal count form his blood test he has no male hormones whatsoever!" Dr Ginny responded as the bearded man gave her a hug and a peck on the cheek.

"I bet you enjoyed milking him dear?" he spoke in a foreign accent.

"Oh yes," Dr Ginny replied a little embarrassed.

"Come now Georgina you are woman and women do enjoy seeing men naked!" Lady Melissa laughed along with Dr Von Getz's.

"Dr Von Getz's, is he ready for reprogramming while he is awake?" Lady Melissa asked, turning the subject away from her former male plastic surgeons new desire to grope men.

"Yes I took the liberty of leaving enough of his former male psyche for you to complete his transformation.

"Transfo?" Harvey tried desperately to speak but his new vocal chords where very sore indeed. He wanted to get up and run, but something in his head was telling him that he was going to enjoy what they were planning to do to him.

"Calm down dear, you should be honoured to be in the presence of her Ladyship. Especially when she is going to unleash that frustrated little woman inside of you!" Dr Von Getz's raised his voice as he spoke sternly to the poor womanlike man. "Now then your Ladyship?"

* * *
Harvey looked up at the beautiful woman he would soon look upon as her Ladyship. His heart was racing and his forehead showed fear as she took hold of his hand.

"My... My? You look like a petrified animal my sweet little thing... I won't bite your head off. Before I start you on your new life I will explain why you are here... Err... Harvey isn't it?"

Harvey nodded as the woman's warm hands held his.

"You know these hands are going to be doing a lot of female things from now on and you are going to become a very simple little lady," she spoke soothingly to him.

"Please... Why are you?" he managed to croak out.

"Shhh!" Melissa held her index finger to his lips. "I will explain everything to you. Now then as I was saying... Today will be the last the day you will ever look upon yourself as a man. In two weeks you will be cleaning, cooking and looking after your wife's children. You will now become completely reliant on the females who command you but the most important aspect of your new life is... You are no longer a man... You are in all sense a woman... Do you understand?"

"Err yes I... Err... think so?" his mind suddenly began to become confused.

"You are a woman what are you?"

"I am a woman!" he found himself replying.

You will go to sleep now and when you wake up all your memories of being a man will become cloudy. For the more you try to recall of your past life the more you will relish what you have become. Do you understand me Hayley?"

Harvey stopped on the woman's words his mind totally immersed in his new desire to become a woman. "Err... Of course I do!" he closed his eyes as the last remnants of Harvey Robinson flushed from his mind.

* * *
Everyone applauded as the slender body of Harvey went into a deep sleep. Lady Melissa took the accolade with pride, for she had achieved the very thing she herself had once had done to her, she had conditioned a man's mind to accept that he was no longer a man and that he would forever be dependent on others.
Except Harvey would never be controlled by drugs, like Melissa had once been, for the drugs she had created through her company were only used to start her subjects on their proposed paths.

* * *
"Now then Ginny explain this shemale's course of medication?" she asked her former male plastic surgeon, who she had turned into Dr Von Get's's shemale lover.

"Well the treatment he has received so far has brought his male body to the brink of confusion," she began, nodding to the nurse for her to remove Harvey's gown and then aptly held up his foot for everyone to see. "The first drug has helped fuse his Achilles tendons, so it will now be totally impossible for him to walk in anything under a two to three inch heel, with full comfort being achieved at around five or more. Now as I have already explained his body is completely void of any male hormones, a brief look at his shrunken genitalia is evidence enough here," the doctor began to roll Harvey's very small cock between her fingers.

"Don't get carried away Ginny?" Lady Melissa stopped her shemale doctor's instinctive desire to please herself with a man's cock.

"Yes sorry your Ladyship," Dr Ginny blushed. " Now moving up to the subjects chest, you can see his aureoles have increased and breast tissue has began to form."

* * *
"We have taken certain DNA protein markers from willing female participants! " a new voice added to the observation of Harvey's slowly feminising changes.

* * *
"Ah Celeste welcome to the farm!" Lady Melissa embraced the very strikingly beautiful auburn haired woman whose knee length tight blue skirt clung tightly to her long waxed legs accentuating her very womanly shape. "I'm glad I could finally drag you away from the lab."

"Yes Melissa it is a relief to finally get out in the field again... I've had enough of laboratories for one day!" Celeste replied.

* * *
"Ladies and Dr Von Getz, please welcome Celeste McGovern my esteemed colleague and very dear friend from Cresswell Pharmaceuticals."

Celeste removed her matching jacket and handed it to one of the nurses and the sight of her erect nipples showing through her white polar necked ribbed long sleeved top, caused everyone to wonder if she was wearing a bra at all. "Now then as I was saying we have taken certain DNA markers from willing female participants and it is these markers that determine the subjects transformation arc. In other words we control how they develop. Mr Robinson here has been given the markers of a very petite and very small-breasted female. But we can of course achieve this with our cosmetic procedures... True but with this injection!" she clicked her fingers and another nurse approached with a very long needle.

"This serum will change all our cosmetic procedures. The results we have carried out so far have proven remarkable, but this is our first test on a human male."

Everyone watched as she prodded the needle into Harvey's hip bone and then repeated the procedure on the other side of his hip.

"This is the latest batch from the laboratory of our calcium regeneration program," Celeste began.

"Haven't we used a variation of this drug to aid in hip replacement and fastening the repair of fractures and broken bones?" Matron enquired.

"Yes I believe you have, but this is a far more powerful serum, we have redeveloped it once again using DNA protein markers. You see the problem we have had in reassigning our males is the problem of their bone structure. Hormones can only change the fluids and genitalia of the subject to a degree, but as you have already seen from this man the new hormonal balance drug we have given him has brought his body to its knees. Until this breakthrough his natural immune system would always continue to renew his bone structure according to the markers that were set when he reached puberty, rebuilding his bones as any other male's markers would do. What Cresswell's laboratories have done has ended that problem. But as we have found up until now, the immune system has to be totally vulnerable to accept its new conditioning, and as you have seen Mr Robinson's has reached that stage. We managed to sustain certain muscular proteins within the hormonal drug as well. That is how we have managed to change the muscular tendons of his feet."

Giving the syringe back to the nurse Celeste placed her slender and well-manicured hand on Harvey's forehead. "When my formula has finished with Mr Robinson here... You will never ever believe that he was once a man!"

"And combined with our mind coercing drugs and techniques, he will also be a woman in mind as well as body," Dr Von Getz added to the applause.

Chapter Thirty Four

New Awakenings

Harvey's eyes opened very slowly his throat was dry and the room he was in was different from the last one he remembered waking up in. His mind was very hazy and he tried desperately to recall what had happened to him.

He remembered Wendy calling a doctor out to see him because he was ill, but as hard as he tried, he just could not recall anything beyond that.

Pushing himself up he felt different, he was light headed and had to spend another few moments adjusting his vision. Looking down at himself he noticed his slender and rather polished long finger nails and began to admire the soft pink hue that they were painted in.

Just then a nurse walking into the room broke his concentration.

"Good morning Miss Robinson!" the nurse spoke. "How are we this morning?"

"I...Err... I'm fine thank you... OH?" he stopped as he held up a hand to his mouth.

"What's a matter Miss Robinson?"

"My err...Voice it's... Well it's... Oh my?" he stuttered.

"It's what?"

"I sound like a woman?"

"Well of course you do, it's what you wanted!" the nurse informed him as she began to fluff up his pillows as he sat on the edge of the bed confused.

"But I'm a man?"

"You silly thing... Of course you was... But now you are a woman and very silly one at that!"

"Oh?" he smiled at the nurse. "I'm sorry it must've been that illness I had... I do seem to have trouble recollecting anything!"

"Good... Now Matron and Dr Ginny will be in to see you and then we can get you dressed in some of those pretty clothes you desire to wear so much."

"Oh yes! Will I get to wear pantyhose and a panty girdle?" he suddenly found himself enquiring in his very soft female voice.

"Of course you will, your Mistress has brought you some of your favourite underwear to wear."

The word Mistress suddenly unlocked the next part of his subliminal programming.

"Oh yes Mistress Wendy has been so kind to get me through my illness hasn't she!" he stated, his mind totally at ease with his new station in life.

* * *
Just as the nurse had said the Matron and Dr Ginny arrived.

"Good morning Hayley how are you this morning?" the doctor asked.

"Oh I feel absolutely wonderful, thank you!" he replied.

"Now then lets see how your medication is doing please remove your gown."

Eagerly Harvey-Hayley stood up on his feet and took off his gown. His small and perky little breasts jiggled sensuously before him as he did.

"Oh my?" he gasped as his soft hands came up to meet his newly formed breasts. "I've got titties?"

"Of course you have my dear, however you will never get bigger than that I'm afraid. Now if you could walk towards me," the doctor ordered him.

Taking a step forward he felt very uneasy and shaky and his body seemed somewhat alien to what he imagined it to have been.

"Oh my dear this seems so strange why am I having trouble walking?" he enquired as he began to feel a very strange snagging sensation in his hips and thighs. "It hurts a little here!"

"You've got to adjust to your reforming bone structure. You used to be a man and men have smaller hips than women. Your hips are going to be reshaping themselves over the next three weeks so you will have to get used to the awkwardness in your walk," Dr Ginny helped the very confused former male to walk. "I believe that your height will reduce drastically as well!"

"Oh?" Harvey stopped and looked down at his strange body. "You called me Hayley... Is that my new name?"

"Yes your wife chose that name for you, do you like it?"

"My wife... Wendy?"

"Yes she is a very beautiful lady isn't she?"

"Yes she is..." he looked down at his very small genitals.

"Oh sweetheart your wife won't be needing that anymore, you should know that," Dr Ginny replied as she began to walk Harvey-Hayley back to the bed. "You're a lady now and besides I believe she has a very handsome and well hung lover already hasn't she?"

"Err... Yes she has," he stammered nervously as he began to recall the sight of Ivan plowing his huge cock into Wendy's pussy and anus.

"Oh I like big cocks too, and besides I'm sure that one day you will be pawing away at some man's huge penis and enjoying it thrusting in and out of your tight little shemale pussy!"

* * *
Hayley sat down on the bed exhausted, her small walk was very awkward and very uncomfortable and she wondered how long it would take for her bones to readjust themselves to their eventual female shape.

Yet more intriguing for the newly programmed shemale was the thought of how she so easily accepted what they had done to her.

Holding a smooth hand up onto her small but very soft breast a shrill of feminine delight drifted over her body.

What ever they had done to her she did not care, he was becoming a she and the more he thought about it the more he became immersed in his knew feminine mind.

With a sigh he laid back on his bed and smiled as his female persona pushed everything Harvey had ever learned or wanted out of his head. And as his hands began to explore his small but very sensual nipples and breasts he said goodbye to Harvey and welcomed the new life he would be living as Hayley.

Chapter Thirty Five

Summers End

Wendy arrived home from work with a rather pleasing smile on her face. Her husband would be returning to her in a week's time and she could not wait to see his new look.

The summer holidays were drawing to a close and she was looking forward to not having to worry about Michelle or Allan's daily schedule.

Alan had become a very good housemaid during those last six weeks and Michael, or as he was called now Michelle, had become a very sweet and pleasant mannered young girl.

In fact Wendy could not believe that her once irritating young son had become so polite and girlish in everything he did and as the end of the holidays loomed she had also noted a rather concerned look in her eyes.

A look of hesitancy over what would happen now that school was nearly upon them.

Entering the door Michelle was there to greet her in her now accustomed polite manner.

"Hi mom! How was your day?" she asked demurely.

Wendy looked at her former young son as he stood before her in a pretty little summer dress and young girl's sandals. "It was fine my dear!"

"Mom? The summer holidays is over this weekend and I... Err... Well you have already told Alan that he is going to school on Monday... Will I have to go with him?"

"I've told you sweetheart you will be going to boarding school like before. Now get yourself dressed for tonight's trip to Madame Grace's and remember she likes to see you wearing pink!"

"Oh yes, I will Mom!" Michelle skipped off upstairs absolutely thrilled with the fact that she was going to visit Madame Grace.

* * *
Grace could not believe the power Wendy now had over both her children, for before she had always been a little too slow in reprimanding them.

Yet the change she had been waiting to see the most was in her youngest and most rowdiest and as the last weeks had unveiled, she was extremely delighted with the results.

"Please Alan let your sister and mother sit!" Grace asked Wendy's oldest boy.

* * *
"Yes Madame!" he replied with a smile.

This week had been the best week of his holiday, for not only had Denise shown him how to put on his makeup and take it off without leaving any traces, Michelle would be going back to boarding school.

This of course meant that he would not have to endure her smarmy girlish grin every time she asked him if he had ironed her panties properly and better still, she would have to go back to being a boy.

* * *
"Now then Allan, I know that it has been hard for you to put up with your sister during the summer break, and Michelle I'm sure you've felt likewise?" Wendy's son and boy-daughter both nodded in agreement. "Well your mother and I have decided that you should be split from one another for the next school term."

Alan could almost see the fear on Michelle's face, for mother had kept reminding her that she would be going back to boarding school, but better still, she had not once mentioned what school he would be going to.

"Joan, if you would like to take Michelle here to my spare room the school uniform is boxed and ready for her to try on," Grace commanded her housemaid.

"Yes Madame!" Joan instantly curtseyed. "Come along Miss Robinson!"

Dejectedly Michelle stood up and followed the housemaid, as much as she wanted to turn around and explain that she loved being a girl and that was all she wanted, she felt compelled to do as Madame Grace commanded.

* * *
"Take a seat Alan," Grace offered Alan his sister's chair. "Now then I've heard some excellent reports about you young man. As you have just heard your brother or sister as he has become over the holidays, will be going back to boarding school, which leaves us with your final term of school. Now I have got you a space at the town's local school for boys... Now I'm sure you will enjoy not having to live in a dormitory for another year?"

Alan disenchanted, nodded in agreement, he did not want go to school at all for he knew that his weight problem would be an easy target for any bullies.
Despite having a few problems at boarding school, he did at least have a few friends who stuck up for him.

However his subconscious was telling him that he would no doubt have more opportunity to be able to wear the panty girdles and pantyhose that Joan and Denise had given him.

* * *
Michelle walked sulkily behind Joan and with every two-inched white sandal footstep she made she felt herself gradually going back to becoming Michael again.

Tears began to fall form her... his eyes as she neared the room and when Joan opened the door and pointed the way in, tears rolled across his/her cheeks.

Michael did not want to go into the room for he knew that he would never ever be able to wear his pretty dresses and soft panties again.

Joan closed the door on the young confused boy and waited as she was ordered to, for the signal to re-enter.

Michael trod softly across the plush carpet where on a bed laid a several boxes all scattered in order for him to open. The largest one was the first one he was instructed to open, so nervously he placed his soft pink painted nails on the outer rim of the box and slowly began to ease it free.

There seated in the box was a red school blazer with the emblem of Cresswell's Preparatory School on the breast pocket, however he just lifted it up and tossed it aside taking no notice of the badge and its full words.

Yet as he dropped the blazer and his tear filled eyes glanced into the remainder of the box, he could not believe his eyes.

Shakily he withdrew the other item from the box and as it unfolded before him a shrill of absolute girlish delight fell from his lips.

Joan responded to the signal as expected and entered the room.

"Oh my goodness thank you!" Michelle shrieked with girlish glee. "I'm going to a girls school!"

"Well of course you are my dear, Madame Grace would never ever contemplate on sending you anywhere else... Now get dressed in your uniform cause Madame wants to see you in it!"

As Michael began to unwrap all the other boxes his concerns for his future where well and truly cemented he would after all be forever Michelle there was no going back for him now.

With all the boxes undone she counted ten pairs of white cotton panties and ten pairs of blue cotton panties which she knew would be worn for sports.

Eagerly Michelle stripped of her pink jeans and pink 'I'm a Girl!' T-shirt and as much as she wanted to put on her school knickers she knew that she would have to wait until Monday.

Though that did not stop her from putting on her white cotton shirt with the Cresswell's badge on it.

Smiling, she felt foolish to not even read the words on the blazer's breast pocket, for it clearly said that the school was for girls only.

Stepping into the opening of the pleated red skirt she drew the precious icon that to her sealed her real gender once and for all, up onto her hips and zipped it into place.

Unlike the programming of her brother, the feel of feminine clothes on her body was nothing unusual for her, for in her heart and her mind she was a girl.
Pulling up her socks she fastened the straps of her black Mary Janes into place and stood up smoothing out her skirt as she did.

She felt so pleased that she would never have to be a boy again and the thought that she once was, caused her to giggle slightly as she tied her tie, then proudly she pulled on the blazer.

* * *
Alan was sitting rather unsure to his feelings about attending a normal school, yet he was pleased in the knowledge that his mother would no longer be pampering over Michelle, for she would have to endure a full term of being dressed in boys clothes once again.

In fact she would have to go back to being called Michael.

Although his full attention was on his own thoughts he did catch pieces of the conversation Madame Grace was having with his mother about his father.
From what he could make out his father would be returning home in two weeks and it would be Alan's duty to explain to his father how all the menial jobs should be tackled.

However as the conversation moved back on to his brother Madame Grace announced Michael's return.

"Ahhhhhh!... Here she is!" Grace welcomed her first ever-transformed teenage boy. "Thank you Joan you may return to your chores!"

Joan curtseyed and closed the study door behind her.

Wendy stood up from her chair in disbelief her hand clasped to her mouth, but it was the reaction on Alan's face that pleased Grace the most.

"Oh my goodness she is so sweet!" Wendy began to clap.

Michelle stood beaming with delight her hands pulling at the blazer and then sweeping across her pleated skirt.

"Give us a twirl my dear!" Grace ordered the new young girl.

Michelle gave a small swirl and matched it with a very proud wonderful smile as she span around.

"Alan let your sister take a seat this instant!" Wendy ordered what was to be the only remaining male in male clothing in her house.

Alan's jealousy was etched all over his face.

"Mother I'm going to a girl's school... I can't believe it?" Michelle spoke nervously as she smoothed out her pleated skirt beneath her as she sat.

"Michelle... Tell me how does it feel to be a girl?" Madame Grace enquired.

"Oh Madame and of course Mother, I can't tell you how wonderful it is, I've been worried sick this past week that I'd be going back to wearing those awful boy things once again!"

"Oh I'm so sorry my dear, that was wicked of me letting you believe that you was going back to your old boarding school," Wendy replied.

"Now then Michelle I'm sure that there are many questions you want to ask about your new school, especially a girl with your little problem below," Grace began to explain to the awe-struck thirteen year old. "The school you will be attending caters for girls with your special condition, so do not let that be a problem, you will be required to attend sporting classes, as I'm sure you have already seen your sports underwear. So all I need to say to you is I'll see you next term Miss Robinson!"

* * *
Alan followed dejectedly behind his mother as she now heaped even more attention on Michelle. Why did she allow him to become a girl, when he was not even allowed to wear anything other than boys clothes and to make things worse even his father was going too be dressed in female clothes for the rest of his life too.

* * *
Sunday:

Good news that Michelle is going to boarding school, means I won't have to wash and iron her clothes anymore, but bad for me I'm still going to have to secretly dress behind mother's back as she has decided to send me to a stupid boys school.

Cresswell Industries:
36 - Autumn Winds
37 - Half-Term
38 - Three Girls and a Boy
39 - Christmas Presence

Cresswell Industries

by Keshara

Chapter Thirty Six

Autumn Winds
Wendy sat in the 4x4 waiting for Michelle to hurry up, before when Michelle was Michael she would have been at her tether and would have been yelling at him to get ready, but not today.

Michelle was excited and had got up early to get dressed, despite last night's lack of sleep through excitement.

For all she could think of was her new school and especially her school uniform and needless to say she still woke her brother up to show off her uniform, as she knew that this would get him even more jealous.

Wendy had already packed her other necessaries and could only smile with joy as her youngest son now procured his new gender completely.

She could not believe that her most rowdiest son would ever make such a demure girl.

Even as she got into the car she smoothed out her skirt and sat with her legs perfectly together.

Wendy began to recall her journey with Madame Grace's housemaid and how she continually touched the hem of her dress and was forever crossing and brushing her legs up against one another.

So she felt relieved when Michelle took to her skirts as naturally as any woman did and did not betray her gender with such a show of devout transvestism.
Alan watched his sister drive off with his mother and soon went to work on his chores, trying desperately not to think about his own return to school next week.
With his mother gone he then realised that he would have most of the morning to do his chores dressed in her clothes, so eagerly he raided her wardrobe and dresser.

Applying the makeup just as Denise had showed him he then brought out his hidden cache of panties and pantyhose that Denise and Joan had smuggled to him.

However, never once did he wonder why they were so eager to help him with his lust for crossdressing?

Placing a panty pad into the gusset of his favourite white laced panties, he then smoothly guided the soft sheen of his tan coloured pantyhose up over his legs and then over his hips.

Yet as he continued to dress and paused to glance at the mirror, never did it cross his mind that his overweight frame was beginning to take on a more feminine curvature? For all he could ever see was the overweight young boy he had always been since he had reached his teens.

Wendy obviously knew all about Allan's crossdressing, but as she had been told by Grace, that to suppress his desire would only strengthen it and she could not wait to see the confusion on his face when his father came home as a woman.
Alan had just finished ironing his mother's knew set of lingerie that he desperately wanted to try on himself, though he knew he could never wear her underwear for his large bottom would stretch the fabric and she would know that he had been wearing them.

Further still she was constantly reminding him that he was now the man of the house.

In fact that statement could never have rung more true for Alan for when his father finally returned from his stay at the health farm, where he had been treated for his illness, the shock caused his determination to crossdress even more.

He also overheard his mother and Madame Grace talking about his father not ever being considered a male again, but it still came as shock to him when his mother introduced his father as Aunt Hayley.

"Now Allan your father will be here any moment and I just want to clarify his position within the family now ok?" Wendy sat her son down. "He is no longer a man and he no longer wants to be thought of as one. He or I should say she is now just our housemaid and housekeeper. You should at least be pleased that all those chores I gave you, will now be given to her. You may call her Auntie if you wish, but in time you might have to look upon her as just a maid and nothing more. Your sister has already met Hayley for the Health Farm is on the same estate as her new school and just as she has been told I will tell you. If anyone asks about your father... Telling them that he has decided to live the rest of his life as woman is not something I think you would want to explain to anyone, so you will just tell them that he ran off with his girlfriend... Is that clear?"

"Yes mother," Allan nodded dejectedly. His mind trying desperately to understand why his brother and know his father wanted to be females and why he had such a craving for dressing up in female clothes too.

Wendy knew the turmoil going on inside Allan, for Madame Grace had warned her to expect his sudden retreat into sadness.

"Allan I know it's hard for you to understand what is happening, but trust me by Christmas you will not only understand but you will be more wiser to what I and Madame Grace require of you!"

Hayley sat anxiously as his Mistress's lover pulled the car up outside the house that was once his.

Looking out he did not expect a welcome from the family members that were once his when he was considered a male and as he did there was none.
What he did not know was that his eldest son was watching him from the bedroom window as his wife's tall blonde hunk of a lover helped him from the car.

Yet all his feelings of family reunions were swept away as he looked down at his three-inch black court shoes and black stockinged ankles as they slipped out of the car and on to the pavement.

The handsome lover of his Mistress offered him an arm, which he quickly accepted. Wrapping his small and slender arm around Ivan's huge forearm he let his wife's lover lead him up the path to the door.

The door opened and Wendy stood in the opening.

"Thank you Ivan I will take it from here!" she smiled at her lover as her eyes fell upon what used to be her husband. "Well Hayley it's nice for you to finally arrive!"

Closing the door she soon dropped her polite stance and began to make her former husband's position within the house clear.

"Now then Hayley I have laid out the clothes I expect you to wear in this house. I have decided that you will not wear a traditional housemaid uniform, as I want people to see what you have become more easily. You will find that all your blouses are see-through and when you do need to replace them you will always buy them as see-through. You will notice that my choice of undergarments for you are as such, a half cup laced bra will always be worn to emphasis your small breasts. In that way they will always be visible to anyone who cares to glance at you. You will always wear flesh-toned pantyhose and white panty-girdles. The skirts you will wear will be whatever colour or design you choose except the hems will always be below your knees. Your shoes will always be court shoes and... Oh yes I nearly forgot I think you should always wear a half-slip under your skirts, I have left several of them in your dresser. You will always wear makeup and I will decide how your hair is shaped. At the moment it is very nondescript but as I'm nearly a fully qualified hairdresser I will cut that for you. Oh and I expect your toenails and your fingernails to be painted the same shades as your dress and makeup colours. Now then on to your station... You will call me Mistress at all times. Now I know that we do not know anyone from this town so when we I take you shopping I will from time to time refer to you as my ex-husband, who has decided to become a woman... This will of course be the only time you will refer to me as Wendy or your ex-wife. You will be pleased to know that we are divorced, for you signed the papers and everything you owned over to me a couple of weeks ago... You do not have to curtsey to me, but obviously you will have to when you are in the presence of Madame Grace or anyone who is equal to or above her. I will inform you of who is and who is not, and by the way you will always curtsey to Ivan.... You will address my daughter and my son as Miss and Master until I tell you otherwise. Although I do foresee my son allowing you to call him Alan when I'm not around, but that is up to him. Now do you want to ask me any questions before you get changed and I start on your hair Hayley?"

"Err... Yes Mistress," Hayley stuttered. "You mentioned your daughter?"

"Oh yes? Hmmm? Well I suppose they are in a way your children too... So I suppose I should inform you that your youngest son is well... He is never going to grow up as male, you see being a young boy and with boys always being late to reach puberty. He has been receiving growth hormones that have hastened his puberty into a young girl, but you will see how he has blossomed when he returns home from Cresswell's Preparatory School for Girls."

"Oh I see Mistress, and what of Alan?"

"As I have said you will be interacting with Alan more on a day to day basis... For this week you will be taking over all of his chores, because in all fairness you really are nothing more than just a housemaid," she began as she leaned forward and hushed her voice. "Alan is going through a very awkward stage with his hormones as well and now that you are here I expect you to support him in every way possible. Alan loves dressing up as girl, like you do now, but I have given him the impression that I do not like it. You will help him with his secret desire to wear female clothes when I am not around... And considering I do work at a salon full time you will have plenty of time to help him crossdress... Ok?"

"Yes Mistress," he replied solemnly. "Err Mistress can I ask one more question?"
"Yes go on!" she sounded annoyed.

"Will I be able to drive to the shops on my own?"

"No! You may not," she shouted down at her feminised ex-husband. "I can see that I will have to get Madame to erase every male response from your silly little head."

Wendy marched her ex-husband to his room and ordered him to undress and bathe so that she could style his hair in a womanlier guise.

Sitting on the bed she watched Hayley undress amazed at how much he had changed.

Wendy stood at five foot eight and had never considered herself tall for a woman, but that was until today, for her ex-husband's height was now below hers.

Hayley was now down to his matching black panties and bra and Wendy indicated for him to come nearer her and remove them.

Hayley's small but very prominent breasts dropped before his wife.

Wendy smiled, as she looked at her ex-husband's darkened aureoles, they were as wide as her own and as he stood there nervously she deliberately brushed the surface of his nipples and watched them slowly begin to erect.

"They are cute Hayley!" she smiled at her feminised ex-spouse. "Now then lets see the rest of you!"

Hayley began to peel his black panties from his hips and it was then, when the material coiled over his hips, that she realised that his body was indeed changing into a woman's.

"My goodness look at your hips?" she placed her hand over his hip. "Turn around I'll slip your panties off!"

Wendy pulled her ex husband's panties down his soft and fleshy bottom and once again she ran her hands over his very soft skin.

"Turn around Hayley!" she ordered him and when he did she had to laugh as she came across the only part of his anatomy that was still male. Well almost!

"Honey that little thing will never ever please a girl again... Will it?"

"No Mistress Wendy it will not," he replied in his softly and very womanly voice.

"Just look at you... You're a bitch my dear and you look simply wonderful," she stood up and looked down at him. "You're even shorter than me now... Oh this is so fantastic... I'm going to have such fun showing you off, but that will have to wait... Now go and bathe and then put on those clothes I've left out for you."

"Thank you Mistress," he eagerly sauntered off to the bathroom.

As Wendy watched Hayley disappear into the bathroom she did not feel any remorse over what they had done to her husband, in fact she was beginning to thrive on it. He had already displayed a very strong male thought pattern, when he had asked about driving and she did not want any male thoughts disrupting her plans for herself, so instantly she was in contact with Madame Grace.

Explaining to Alan that Madame wanted to see his father before anyone else other than herself, she marched her feminised ex-husband round to see Grace.
Grace was amazed at how well the drugs had worked on Harvey, for if she had not seen him before, she would have thought that the slim woman standing before her was a woman.

"So Wendy what is so important that you feel you should disturb me?" Grace enquired.

"I know that I... I mean that we are all indebted to you for what you have done for us, but I have decided that I would like to remain married to Harvey!"

"Well I... Err... Must admit I did not think you had any say in what I want for you and your family?" Grace replied, taken aback by Wendy's demand.

"Yes I know Madame," she looked solemn at her owner. "But I believe that my husband's embarrassment would be complete if we were still husband and wife!"

"Explain?"

"Well if people know that we are separated then his change will look like it was his decision and not yours or Lady Cresswell's. So I thought that it would add to my pleasure and your enjoyment if people saw him as the unfaithful husband whose wife had turned him into woman as a punishment for his infidelity."

"Well I don't see no problem in that," Grace responded, although she was beginning to wonder if Wendy's resourcefulness may have been down to a glitch in her own programming of Harvey's wife. "So is that all?"

"Err no Madame," she looked down as she responded.

"Go on?"

"I was wondering if you could program my husband to be the epitome of feminine grace."

"What makes you believe that he requires this alteration?"

"He still has male thought patterns Madame!"

"We normally leave our transformed shemales with some semblance of their former selves as this adds to their humiliation. Without it they would never know that what they have become is irreversible. It makes them helpless!"

"Yes Madame, but I already feel that for him. And besides it would help improve Alan's feelings towards himself if he sees that his father has become so docile and so womanly... I want complete control over him, to be able to completely dominate him!" Wendy gave a wicked smile as she looked over at her husband.

"Very well, but I'll will have to get approval from her Ladyship, so you will have to wait here while I speak with her? But if she says no, then that will be the end of this is that clear?"

"Oh yes Madame," Wendy bowed her head in acceptance.

Lady Melissa informed Grace that she liked the idea of Wendy running the rule over her own family and even commended Grace on allowing her to even express that wish. So straight away Grace gave Wendy the good news.

"Now you do understand that once I loose your husband's trigger, we can not reverse it?" Grace explained to Wendy as her husband sat in a trance waiting what would be a permanent state of psyche.

"Oh yes Madame I want him as sugary and submissive as possible!"

"Very well!" Grace turned her attention to Harvey. "Harvey, you do know that you are a woman?"

"Yes Madame!"

"Good because as from today, you will never ever have another male thought in your head. Harvey is completely dead. His voice will never again appear to cross-examine anything you do. Hayley Anne Robinson is your name and ever since you were a young boy that was the person you wanted to be. If anyone ever tries to tell you different you will put him or her right by explaining that you was once a man, but since you got married to Wendy the urge to become Hayley had never gone away, for you hated every minute of being a man. Hayley Anne you will obey Wendy's every command and you will never ever question anything she asks you to do. Hayley Anne you are naive and absolutely feminine in everything you do or say and as the weeks progress you will settle into the role of not only housemaid and keeper, but you will take up the position of a very submissive wife in your marriage. You have never driven a car in your life and would not have a clue how too, in fact anything that is asked of you to do that it is considered manly, will be too much for you. You will always explain that you are woman and you are absolutely useless at manly things... Now to the most important part of your new life... The little disposition between your legs will be your most prized asset until Wendy says otherwise, you will have no qualms about being naked or people seeing you naked. Your sexual desire will always increase whenever a male is in the vicinity of you and the larger the male the more wanton you will feel. If and when Wendy decides that you should perform any sexual act upon a male, you will worship his genitals with the venom and tenacity of a bitch on heat, in fact you will always behave like a bitch on heat whenever you are required too by your wife. And the more sex you have the more you will want...Now Hayley Anne Robinson when I say the word that is your trigger for reprogramming you, this trigger will be lost forever and you will continue with your life as you believe is correct!"

Wendy released Harvey from his trigger.

"Hayley... Come on we've got to go!" Wendy ordered her husband home.

"Oh yes Mistress Wendy, I'm ready," Hayley gracefully stood up. "Thank you ever so much Madame Grace!" he gave a little curtsey and just as Grace had programmed his inner psyche to do, he very femininely hurried on his tiptoes to catch up with his wife.

Wendy watched her husband's every move and could not help but laugh, as every move he made was a very inexorable and so femininely executed that anyone who saw him would have found it hard to believe that he was once a man.

"Come on Hayley... Alan is waiting to see you!" Wendy called out to her husband.

Hayley was so overwhelmed by her new wedged-shaped haircut that she found it hard to stop touching the nape of her neck where Wendy had shaved it.
Alan stood in the hallway awaiting his father appearance and when he finally did appear he was totally dumbfounded.

"Oh hello Master Alan, I'm Hayley Anne and I believe you have to show me the ropes around this beautiful house. I must admit you have kept this place in such pristine condition, considering you are a young man. I bet you are relieved I've finally come home to take over, cause all that ironing is a woman's job really!"

"Alan say something to Aunt Hayley," Wendy prompted her son.

"Err... Yes it is Fath... Err Auntie Hayley!" he finally blurted out. His face displaying total disbelief at how feminine and womanly his father had become.
"Good now that you two have made acquaintances Alan, you can begin showing Aunt Hayley where all the cleaning stuff is," Wendy commanded her family firmly. "And Hayley Ivan will be staying tonight so make sure my bedroom is spotless for tonight and my satin sheets are all neatly folded into place."

"Oh yes Mistress Wendy," Hayley followed behind her son in what was obviously going to become a very aggravating ever so womanly gait. "Oh Ivan is so handsome isn't he?" Hayley whispered to Alan as he took her into the kitchen.
The next week saw Hayley taking over the reigns of housemaid, while Alan began to drift into disillusionment with his own deep rooted need to become a girl like the rest of his family. By Sunday Hayley had completely taken over from Wendy in reminding him that he needed to get all his new school clothes ready for Monday.

Sunday:
Dreading tomorrow and my new school, Aunt Hayley tells me not to worry, but I replied that was all right for her, cause she's able to wear women's clothes for the rest of her life. Aunt did give me a weird reply, something about how she could help me with my problem and that I need not worry.

Chapter Thirty Seven

Half Term
Alan could not wait for the bell to go, for Fridays was his favourite day.
Not because it meant the end of a week of insults and humiliation from certain boys in the classes he attended, but because Friday's were the days that he was always met at the gates by his Aunt Hayley and Madame Grace's housemaid Joan.

Yet to make the day even more sweeter for him, today was also the last day of the term too.

Hayley, Joan and Mr Finnegan, for he always took and picked him up from school, always went shopping on a Friday afternoon and the shops they visited were always clothes stores.

Hayley had been truthful with her promise on helping him out with his crossdressing secret and had played a major part in Alan being able to wear his Aunt's clothes at every opportunity possible.

However her size seemed to be getting smaller each week and he was finding it hard to fit into her panty girdles anymore, in fact Alan had not realised that his Aunt was now shorter than he was despite being only five foot five himself.

Hayley was excited about today's shopping trip for she was going to buy an outfit for her visit to the farm where she would not only undergo an examination, but would also bring Michelle home with her for half term.

Joan was continually fending of Mr Finnegan's wandering hands as they shopped and found it hard not to accept the jewellery he bought her.
Alan wondered if Joan would ever bow to the polite and funny Irish man's advances, but considering he was still trying after so many months, he guessed that she must have some reason behind not accepting his many offers of a date.
In all everything was going quite well for the Robinson's.

Wendy was now working six days a week at the salon and was extremely pleased at how domesticated her husband was turning out to be for he was either busy cleaning or cooking whenever she saw him and in a way he was also beginning to look rather appealing too.

Michelle had settled into her new school superbly and from the letters she sent to Wendy she was still rather overwhelmed at being there.

Alan remained at home whilst his mother and his Aunt went to Cresswell's to fetch his sister and this gave him an ideal opportunity to dress up for the last time until the new term started.

Wendy waited patiently for her husband to appear and when he did she just could not hold back her amazement.

She had decided that he could have his hair longer than she had wanted and had styled it into a wide shoulder length bob and with his pink and black dotted wool sixties style pencil skirt and matching jacket he looked absolutely sexy.
Hayley took small dainty steps as she descended the stairs on her pink six-inch high stilettos.

Her tight skirt rubbed gorgeously against her flesh-toned pantyhose and for the first time ever she knew what it was like to not wear a slip beneath her skirt. Purposefully she had over-sprayed her perfume, for she knew that Wendy wanted her smelling as sweet as ever for her test today. Reaching the bottom she moved over to the mirror and checked her lacquered hair and gold hoop earrings, her pink long nails matching her makeup perfectly.

"Right let's have the jacket open I want people to see those two little treasures!" Wendy demanded as she stood behind her five foot four inch shemale husband, who even despite his added six inches was still smaller than his wife. "I can't believe I'm still taller than you even when you're wearing high heels?"

Hayley smiled heartily as she unbuttoned her pink and black chequered jacket. Although she wore a white ribbed roll necked top it was still thin enough to allow her white lace half-cup bra to be visible.

"Here I will put this on you," Wendy placed a silver chain around his neck which had his name Hayley Anne on it and then attached a pearl necklace to finish of his look. "There you look absolutely divine my dear!"

Alan had watched the whole episode from the kitchen doorway and felt very jealous of his former father Aunt Hayley, especially when he wanted to wear female clothes too.

Watching them leave with his mother's lover, Ivan, he soon forgot all about his envy and headed straight to Hayley's room to sift through the clothes she had hidden for him.

Hayley sat perfectly crossed legged in the back of the limousine facing her mistress. Wendy could not help smile as she looked across at the small and feminine creature that was once her husband. His perfume was sweet and his every move was so aching and annoyingly feminine she was beginning to doubt her own gender.

Arriving at Cresswell's they were met by a very cute smiling maid with very small breasts that were pushed so tightly together they seemed like that wanted to break free from their constriction.

Curtseying she led them into the Health Farm's entrance and took them to an office where a Matron was waiting for them.

"Welcome Mrs Robinson!" she shook Wendy's hand. "And you must be Hayley Anne?"

"Yes Madame I am!" she curtseyed delicately.

"Oh my you are so darling!" the matron held a hand up to her mouth with shock.

"Thank you Matron he is absolutely dainty... Just as I wanted him to be!" Wendy laughed in reply.

"Ok Hayley dear if you would like go into the next room and strip Miss Celeste will be along to run a few tests on you!" the matron ordered. "And Mrs Robinson if you would like to watch you may!"

Wendy followed her husband into the observation room and felt excited at the prospect of seeing him naked and being prodded by the doctor.

Hayley held a hand to her heart as she entered the room and saw the table, she could only vaguely recall the tests she had when she had been here last, but this time she hoped it would be less painful.

"Come on Hayley get undressed the doctor will be here soon!"

Hayley smiled and began to remove her jacket.

Wendy was totally amazed at the slenderness of her husband's arms, for where he once had muscles he had none at all. She then began to remove her tight fitting white ribbed top, but ran into trouble getting it over her hair.

"Here let me help you sweetheart!" Wendy came up behind him and helped him pull the material carefully over his lacquered hair. The smell of his perfume was very intoxicating and for the first time in months Wendy was actually feeling a sexual urge towards him.

"No leave the bra till last!" she pulled his delicate long fingers from the clasp of his lace bra. "I want to see you in your bra and panty girdle."

Hayley then turned her fingers to unzipping her pink and black chequered lamb's wool skirt that fell just below her knees. Then with absolute feminine precision she let the skirt slip from her hips and stepped out of it. Bending her knees she leant down and picked it up and placed it on the chair with her jacket and top.
Next she took hold of the elasticised top of her pantyhose and began to roll them slowly over her hips.

Wendy was totally astounded at her husband's perfectly formed female behind and for the first time ever had to admit that she could never again look at him as her husband, for he was most definitely a she.

Sliding her feet from her stiletto's she eased her pantyhose down to her knees and then continued to roll them off of her legs.

Wendy could see that Hayley had obeyed her strict colour code for his toenails were the same colour as his nails. "Turn around sweetheart I want to see you remove that dainty bra in front of me.

"Yes Mistress!" he replied softly and demurely.

Wendy was absolutely stunned at the sight of her husband standing before her in his white lace half-cup bra and white panelled front panty girdle. True a few weeks ago his body did have obvious female appearances but now six weeks later, here he was standing before her seven to eight inches smaller than her and with the body of a woman.

"Go on remove your bra!" she smiled heartily at him.

The love of a man's look had completely disappeared from Hayley's face, for she now looked up at her wife with utmost devotion, she felt pretty and beautiful and only wished to please her Mistress.

Happily she unhooked her bra and let it fall to the floor. Wendy felt an unusual urge to suck upon her husband's two small pert globes of female enchantment as they delicately wobbled before her. His nipples where long and erect and his aureoles were dark brown and very wide.

"Oh my goodness Hayley Anne Robinson you are so gorgeous!" she summoned the words of pride from her throat.

Hayley blushed and gave a sweet little curtsey as she began to roll his panty girdle from her wide hips.

Wendy stood and watched with a very lustful eye as she saw her husband's tiny cock fall free from its incarceration. "Oh my goodness it is so cute!" her mouth fell open with disbelief.

"Thank you Mistress!" Hayley continue to roll her panty girdle down to her knees and then let them slip to the floor.

Hayley's mind was completely at ease with the way she looked and the more her body astounded Wendy the more she drew compliments on the way she now looked.

"Can you help me up onto the table please Mistress?" Hayley asked.

Wendy now towered over her husband and taking hold of his very small and slender hand she helped him up onto the steel table.

The coldness of the table caused Hayley's nipples to harden even more and Wendy could not take her eyes off of them as they crested his very small breasts. She could not believe that her husband was now a woman and for the first time she was actually wondering what it would be like to fuck him or watch him being fucked.

Just then the double doors to the far side opened and in walked a very beautiful woman dressed in a long white coat.

Her coat was long but she wore it open and as she walked it parted to reveal her very curvaceous body, which was accentuated by the tight red ribbed dress she wore.

Wendy was totally lost for words at the woman's sexy and very beautiful appearance, for she had only ever seen a woman with her looks and body in films.

"Good Morning Mrs Robinson, I am Celeste, Hayley Anne's doctor!" she introduced herself.

"Err... Yes Good Morning!" she shook the lady doctor's soft and well manicured hand.

"Now then Hayley how are you?"

"I'm very well thank you Doctor," Hayley smiled back almost pleased that her nakedness was the central attraction in the room.

"Now then Mrs Robinson, I am going to run a few tests on your husband to see how he's progressing and... My... Looking at him I'd say he has progressed very well," she suddenly gasped as she looked at Wendy's husband very feminine body.

Wendy stood and watched Celeste as she began to feel her husband's feminine charms. Tenderly she squeezed his breasts and pulled on his elongated nipples until she had them high and rigid.

"Hmmm very sensual," Celeste smiled as she let go of them. "Ok sweetheart lets get your feet up in the air and then I can take a sample."

Pressing a button the legs of the table rose and a gap between Hayley's legs appeared. Celeste then pulled on some rubber gloves and then took hold of his very small penis.

"Mrs Robinson what size did Hayley used to be?"

"Err... Only six or seven inches erect I think!"

"Oh good I do love to see a transformed male's genitals shrink," she laughed as she pulled on the small expansion of manhood. "I'm sorry Hayley but this little thing will never again please a woman!"

Wendy could only agree as she saw the doctor pull up her husband's two-inch and very tiny penis up into air.

"Even his testes have become small!" Celeste remarked as her fingers then pulled apart the loose folds of skin that once contained his manly testicles. "Ah yes here they are, come and have a look... This is all that is left of them...Don't be shy you can touch them."

Wendy ran her fingers across the loose fleshy folds of his scrotum and was totally flabbergasted at how small his testes had become. "My goodness they're the size of peanuts!"

"Yes they are, I must admit I did not think that the formula would emasculate the subject so well!" Celeste admitted her surprise, as she pulled out a small clear glass vial. "Now then Mrs Robinson I require your assistance with this next test... If you could hold this container," she directed Wendy as she placed Hayley's small appendage into the tube.

Then Wendy watched with intrigue as Doctor Celeste slipped her fingers into Hayley's back passage and began to work her fingers inside of him.

Hayley's eyes widened with amazement she had no idea how it felt to have a finger slipped into her rectum.

She knew how much Wendy enjoyed having Ivan's huge cock in her anal passage and now she knew why.

The immense pleasure she felt as the doctor twisted and then began to massage a certain part of her caused her to give out a small moan of pleasure, which caught the attention of both Wendy and Doctor Celeste.

"This is totally amazing he has become as sexually sensitive as a female?" Wendy suddenly spoke out.

"Yes his prostate has become hyper sensitive," Celeste returned as her finger continued to rub the spot over and over again.

Hayley could not contain her pleasure and easily gave in to the doctor's finger, for her small moan began to gain volume.

"Ohhhhhh... So sorr! Ohhhhhhh my, hmmmmmmm yessssss!" Hayley found it hard to concentrate on anything else but the pleasure of the finger in her bottom.
Wendy looked across at her husband as he writhed with absolute pleasure on the table.

His moans were that of a woman and his hands were now playing with his very long nipples as his waist bucked in rhythm to the doctor's moves.

"Mrs Robinson please concentrate with the tube I do not wish to catch your husband's orgasm in my face!" she promptly reminded Wendy.

"Oh yes sorry Doctor," she apologised. "Will this small tube catch all of his sperm?"

"Your husband will never produce sperm again my dear! What he will generate will be a female ejaculation, well something along the lines of that... We've yet to see the results?"

Hayley was now in complete female abandonment, she was a woman in mind and virtually in body, so she could only concede that she would have to give in to the same desires of a female enjoying sexual pleasure.

Holding her small tits tight she tugged on them and gave out a very high feminine shrill of delight as her tiny cock erupted into the tube her wife Wendy was holding.

Then she lost consciousness.

Wendy was speechless as her husband's orgasm erupted before her eyes and as she looked at the tube, the expected white mess of a male's ejaculation was not there. Instead it was clear goo that stuck to the end of the tube when the doctor took it from her hand and away from Hayley's still small cock.

"Right then Mrs Robinson if you would like to go back into the office Matron will take you to see the good Dr Van Getz. And while you are there I can scan your husband's bone structure to see how the treatment has gone," Celeste explained to Hayley Anne's wife as she glanced at the specimen in the tube as she capped it.

Chapter Thirty Eight

Three Girls and a Boy

"My god it works! Just look at the change in bone structure around his pelvis... If he hadn't been born a man he'd be able to give birth!" Celeste showed Lady Melissa the results of Hayley Anne's scan.

"Celeste you are remarkable!" Lady Melissa responded with a deep smile. "I think this calls for a celebration!"

"The sample he ejected is one hundred percent female and goes to prove that even without his testicles he is able to produce an ejaculation... With more research I believe we can make the breakthrough... Unfortunately he still has a penis but I'm awfully glad to say that it will only serve as a kind of clitoris now!"

"Celeste you have done superb and I know that you will deliver the results with your next project as you have done here... But now we will just concentrate on celebrating," Lady Melissa gave her top scientist a hug of congratulations.

"I'm so sorry my Lady but working for you is so much better than working for those army jerks," she responded with a tear in her eye.

"Look I'm sorry I left you working alongside those arseholes longer than required, but you are the best in the field of genetic research and prizing you away from them was very hard to do."

"Oh your Ladyship I understand fully, but more so I'm pleased with my new body and my new face!"

Yvonne Cooper was left an orphan at the age of twelve when her mother and father, who were living under a witness protection cover, were killed by hitman from the organisation they had turned evidence against.

Being thrust from a loving family life into a life of numerous foster parents played havoc on her young mind and with the fact that she also suffered from a glandular imbalance, her weight caused her untold grief at the hands of school bullies, especially the cheerleaders.

Leaving school she went to college and buried her head in books concerning genetics, she wanted to find a cure for her problem and thought that only someone who suffered from it would understand it.

After two very good years at college studying chemistry and physics she was soon offered a place at a science academy that was uncannily funded by one of Lady Melissa's pharmaceutical companies, instantly her views and theories became noted amongst the top chemists and theologians at the academy.

At the age of twenty-five the military soon approached her and offered her a job working in genetics at one of their top-secret facilities, unfortunately their research was not geared for helping people, rather more in destroying them.
With Lady Melissa having just signed an agreement on behalf of Cresswell Industries to liase with them over some new genetic weapon, Yvonne's skills were finally brought to her attention.

Annoyed that Yvonne had slipped through her academy without her knowing, she soon began to conspire a way of getting the brilliant young genetics engineer back on her team.

The secret offer of complete immunity and a completely new identity and a laboratory and unlimited funds to continue her own work, which was very, much aligned to Melissa's plans for a world controlled by women, was too good to refuse.

Not being blessed with good looks or a body to die for Yvonne took no time in accepting, for Melissa had been very convincing and honest in her approach.
However Lady Melissa knew the exact buttons to press in order to convince her to join her.

The idea that she would become as beautiful and sexy as a glamour model had rekindled the abuse she suffered from all those cheerleaders back in her schooldays and with this thought, combined with her hidden desire to be just like those cheerleaders, she readily agreed to the offer.

The whole episode of Yvonne's departure from the army was very cleverly orchestrated, for Melissa knew that the army would not let one of their top geneticist go so amicably.

Yvonne Cooper was met by a very horrific and untimely death, in the shape of her car plunging off of a cliff into the sea, while in reality she was reborn as Celeste Cresswell.

Three months of surgery and lipo-suction had given Yvonne the face and body of a film goddess and now that she was beautiful as well as intelligent Melissa was more than happy to make her, the future successor and heir to the title of Ladyship.

Hayley Anne was so excited to finally catch a glimpse of her youngest son that she nearly tore Wendy's jacket sleeve off as she pulled her towards the ensemble of young schoolgirls who were appearing in the huge hall for collection.

She had missed his gradual transgression in to the sweet young girl Wendy had helped him to be but Wendy had now given her total control over her.

"Don't forget Hayley I want her as annoyingly feminine as you are!" Wendy had ordered her after Mistress's meeting with Dr Van Getz.

Michelle was sad that the term had come to an end for she had enjoyed everyday she had spent there, although she was surprised to find that there was only eight girls in her dormitory she was relieved to find out that they were all special like her.

However, intrigue gripped her as she made her way out into the large hall, for she caught sight of her mother standing with a strange auburn haired woman constantly pulling on her arm.

"Oh she's simply adorable!" Hayley swooned as she looked at her former son.

"Hello mother," she replied still rather unsure at who the woman next to her was.

"Hello sweetheart, this is Hayley Anne or should I say this used to be your father!" Wendy explained.

"Oh?" she looked at the smiling woman with suspicion. "But wasn't father living with his girlfriend?"

"Yes he was and know he's home where he belongs. Now gather your things and come along."

The journey in the limousine was a one sided conversation between a nodding and rather reluctant Michelle and her one time father, who she was told to refer to as Aunt Hayley.

Yet the journey was not straight home for Wendy had been instructed to drop Hayley and Michelle of at the mall so that Hayley could fit Michelle for the dresses and other clothing she was going to wear now that she was under the tutoring of her Aunt.

While Wendy had been instructed to return to Cresswell's for some kind of medical procedure.

Michelle winced as her Aunt pulled out some very frilly and pretty dresses and put them up against her and the whole situation took away any excitement she had of showing off her school uniform.

Wendy was taken back to Cresswell's and for the first time ever she found her self on the table her husband occupied earlier.

"Now then Wendy I understand Dr Celeste has explained what I am going to do?" the Matron began.

"Yes you are going to fit a specially designed sex aide to me!" Wendy smiled back at the plump Matron.

Matron then showed her what the appliance was and did.

Wendy smiled and sat back as the needle numbed her groin.

Alan made sure that he had removed all traces of his makeup and nail varnish as the limousine pulled up, however the only people to come home was Aunt Hayley and his sister, who seemed rather unhappy at being home.

"Now upstairs young lady and get undressed I will be up to arrange your clothing for today and tomorrow's meeting with Madame Grace," Hayley ordered her youngest son, for she needed time to change into her usual clothes.

Ivan had already explained to her that Wendy would not be home until tomorrow for she was undergoing a minor operation at Cresswell's, so Hayley decided to make the most of her day and night in charge.

Changing her underwear Hayley pulled up her half-slip and stepped into a pleated navy skirt that fell to just above her ankles. Straightening her very sheer and see-through white blouse she smiled at her reflection in the mirror, she absolutely loved the way she looked and the fact that her small fleshy breasts were virtually on display beneath her ultra sheer see-through blouse only pleased her reconfigured female mind more.

Hurriedly she made her way to Michelle's room for she was aching to dress her as prettily as any young girl should look and after all Mistress Wendy had given her permission to shower her in absolute femininity at all time.

Michelle was just stepping out of her bathroom when Aunt Hayley appeared.
"Come on sweetheart I've got to do your hair!" Hayley smiled with absolute pride as she watched her former son change from a bathrobe into her matching pink cotton panties and training bra.

Michelle looked embarrassed as she did.

"Oh dear you have nothing that I've not seen before, now hurry up!" Hayley reprimanded her.

"But I have clothes that mother brought me before I went to school?"

"Your Mother has placed you in my charge and as you will find when she returns, she will agree with everything I ask of you. You are going to learn good manners like me and learn to enjoy the wonderful femininity you have been so lucky to be given. Your brother would give anything to be in your place and I'm sure you would not wish to go back to a boys school like him!"

"No Aunt Hayley I would not!" she responded dejectedly.

Hayley gleamed with pride as she watched Michelle responding to her orders.

"Good now you will always wear small laced ankle socks with your sandals and a different dress everyday. I do not want to see you in short skirts and t-shirts is that understood, that sort of dressing is for tomboys is that clear!"

"Yes Aunt Hayley," she nodded as she picked out a pink frilled dress with a bow from her cupboard. "Now you will find plenty of crinolines and petticoats to go under your dresses in your draws!"

With Michelle dressed in the new clothes given her, Hayley then set about tying her brown shoulder length hair into a two pigtails where upon she finished them off with pink ribbons.

"Now stand up... And fluff out your dress... Madame Grace would be very upset if she saw you disobeying the one golden rule for young girls!" Hayley once again reprimanded Michelle.

Alan had not looked forward to his sister's return for he knew she would be forever gloating on how fabulous it was to be at a girls school, however when Hayley announced his sister's appearance in the lounge and told her to curtsey to him, his estimations were wrong.

Alan could not believe how annoyingly girlie his sister was dressed and when she curtseyed, he found it hard not to laugh.

"Now then Master Alan, Miss Michelle is under strict instructions to treat you with the respect you deserve as you are now the only male left in the house," Hayley explained to Alan and gave him a wink. "Miss Michelle you will only tell your brother about your wonderful school if he asks and you will tell him with the excited enthusiasm of the giddy schoolgirl you are!"

"Yes Aunt," she gave a little curtsey to acknowledge her Aunt's words of warning, for she knew that she would carryout the threat of sending her back to a boys school like her brother.

Alan knew that his Aunt had read his diary entries and was glad that she had, but as sickly girlie as his sister was now to be, she still caused him a little jealousy for she was wearing girl's clothes and he was not.

Wendy arrived home the next day and was told to immediately take her family to see Madame Grace that evening. Michelle looked to her mother as she returned home for some sort of solace as to the way her Aunt had decided to dress her, but Wendy just commented on how pretty and well dressed she was. Then before she could reply told her that she expected her to obey her Aunt's every command.

Joan met Wendy and her family as they arrived and instantly took them into the big lounge area where Ivan was seated with Grace.

"Ah Wendy thank you for coming to see me tonight... And what do we have here?" Grace motioned Michelle towards her.

"Yes Madame!" she gave a cute curtsey.

"Oh you look simply adorable... You know I remember when you used to dress like your brother... I bet your glad that you don't have to wear silly boys clothes anymore.?"

"Yes Madame I love wearing girls clothes, thank you!" Michelle curtseyed again.
"And this very well presentable woman must be?"

"Hayley Anne Robinson, Madame!" she curtseyed.

Well Wendy I must admit your husband makes a fetching little housewife!"

"Yes Madame he does!" Wendy replied, but without a curtsey.

"Now Hayley I'm sure you and Joan have lots to catch up on so if you go with her you can take your delightful niece and nephew with you!" Grace clicked her fingers for Joan to show them out of her lounge. "Ivan you may go too I have no need for you now!"

Ivan bowed and left the room behind the others.

"Now Wendy I take it you no longer have any feelings for my husband?"

"No Madame," she replied with a smile.

"Good please sit my dear," Grace offered her a seat opposite and then triggered Wendy's control.

"Wendy now that your husband is a very well proportioned female I feel it is time you resumed sexual relations with her. She will, as I'm sure you have already decided, become the mother figure to both of your children. And it is in this role that I expect you to place her in the bedroom too. Although you feel the need to look upon her as your very feminised husband, you will no longer do this. For he is to take the wife's role in your relationship day and night and at all times do I make myself clear?"

Wendy nodded in agreement.

"I am well aware that you have only been having anal sex for the past month or so, but the appliance you now have attached to your groin is solely for Hayley's pleasure. I believe they have made it as stimulating for you too, but as I stress it's very important for Hayley that she becomes accustomed to accommodating a man's penis. I know that she was shown at your visit to Cresswell's how to douche and she will do this automatically three to four times a day. So she will inevitably be ready for sex at any time when the mood suits you and I believe that you already have the desire to fuck her senseless eh?"

"Oh yes Madame I can't wait!" Wendy found the idea of completing her husband's transcendence into femininity very exciting indeed.

"Now on to Alan... I want Hayley to ease his concern about wearing the panty girdles and pantyhose she has been buying him, for I want him to be wearing them all the time beneath his clothes while at home. I also think it would be a thrill for him if Hayley got him to wear them when they are out shopping this week...And as often as possible too!" Grace continued with Wendy's orders.

"Now I believe that Dr Celeste gave you another serum for Alan, you will instruct Hayley to include it in all of Alan's food when it runs out I will supply you with some more. This new term for Alan is going to be tough but it is essential that he is oblivious to the eventual changes in his body!"

"But surely he's body is going to look more feminine as the term goes on?"

"Yes but I will make sure he only sees it as his overweight problem getting out of hand. He will undoubtedly begin to feel depressed at being at the school, but whoever hurts him or gives him a hard time will be dealt with in the new year.!"

"Will he be continuing with the school in the New Year?"

"Oh no my dear, Lady Melissa expects Alan to be the belle of her New Year Ball!"

Wendy waited until she had finished her diner before she informed Hayley about the new serum for Alan. Hayley took in all the instructions and removed her mistress's plate.

"Hayley when you have finished in the kitchen I want you to go up into my bedroom and on the bed you will find a few presents I have brought you. I want to see you in them and standing besides my bed... Is that clear?"

"Yes Mistress," Hayley smiled in wonderment as to what presents she had brought her.

With Alan and Michelle both obeying Hayley's strict instructions of being in their bedrooms by seven every evening, she eagerly did the last of her duties and rather dizzily made her way up stairs.

Reaching the room that once was hers when she was Mistress Wendy's husband not once did the recollection of how she was once the man of the house ever enter her, now rather empty, head.

Several boxes lay upon her Mistress's bed and eagerly she danced over to them. Opening the first she pulled out a chiffon pink negligee. Excitement coursed her body as she then pulled out a see-through pink baby doll and matching thong panties. Then she opened the other box and pulled out a six-inch high pair of fluffy slipper shoes. Instantly she began to unzip her long skirt and stepped out of it then she pulled down her long half-slip. However she suddenly caught sight of herself in the full mirror and for the first time realised how wonderfully female she was. Unbuttoning her see-through blouse she watched herself as she unclipped her bra and saw her small breasts fall free. Running her hand over them she sighed as her touch caused her nipples to enlarge.

"Oh Hayley Anne Robinson you are one lucky girl!" she cooed to herself as she tweaked both of her nipples to their fullness and then rolled her pantyhose down her legs and then removed her panty girdle. Picking up her clothes she placed them neatly against a chair and then walked over to the clothes her Mistress had bought her.

Wendy climbed the stairs slowly she wanted to make sure her wife was ready. Giggling slightly to herself she could not believe that she was actually thinking of her husband as a wife, but as Madame Grace had already said, that is what they want of him and that is what she wants of him too.

Opening the door she looked over to the bed. Standing by the bed was Hayley, dressed in the ensemble she had brought him that morning.

"Come here you little minx!" Wendy ordered Hayley.

"Yes Mistress," she gave a little curtsey and giddily walked over to her Mistress.

"Lets have a look at you!" she held her wife's delicate hands up and observed her delicate female body. "Oooooh your titties are so delicious beneath that baby doll I can't wait to suck on them!"

"Thank you Mistress," Hayley gave a cute little curtsey and turned around.

"Now walk over to the bed!"

Hayley did as she was told and could feel the sexual desire of her Mistress as she moved and swayed her hips.

Wendy could not believe the sensation she was feeling in her panties, the minor implant she had undergone was beginning to prove her doubts wrong.
"Turn around bitch!" she ordered her shemale wife.

Hayley did as she was told and turned around.

Wendy could see her small tits poking through her baby doll and the way the negligee hung opened she could see her pretty pink panties beneath them. "Sit crossed legged on the bed bitch!"

Hayley did as she was told and sensuously swung her soft silky skinned legs over themselves.

"What are you bitch?" Wendy demanded as she walked slowly over to her one time husband.

"I am a woman Mistress!"

"No... when you are in this room you are an obedient housewife who always knows her place!"

"I am your wife Mistress," she responded with eagerness.

"Now undress me!" Wendy ordered, with a grin.

Walking over to where Hayley was sitting cross-legged, Wendy turned around and lifted her red wool sweater a little so Hayley could unzip her black pleated knee length skirt. Slowly Hayley unzipped it and watched it as it slid to the floor. Hayley was surprised to find that her mistress wore much the same underwear as she did and delicately ran her hands over Wendy's exposed pantyhosed bottom deliberately feeling the outline of her white panty girdle. Then Wendy removed her sweater and then sighed as Hayley's long nails ran softly up her body to her bra clasps.

"I hope you're not all fingers and thumbs like a man is sweetheart?" Wendy deliberately chided her shemale wife.

"No mistress I hope not!" she replied expertly unclipping the three hooks.

Wendy met her breasts with the palms of her hands and began to feel her self up as she felt Hayley began to pay homage to her bottom with kisses.

"Roll my hose down dear!"

Hayley stood up and then placed her fingers into the elasticised tops of the material, planting several kisses on the curvature of her spine as she did. Hayley could not help but notice her nipples straining through the sheer fabric of her pink baby doll and for the first time ever in her shemale life she felt a strange feeling in her groin. It was more a yearning for something than a reminder that she was excited as it used to be when she was a man.

"Ok Hayley Anne sit back!" she ordered as Hayley worked her hose down to her ankles.

Wendy hastily slipped her feet from her shoes and pulled off her pantyhose herself.

Looking down at her slim stomach she ran her hands over the top laced bow on the panel of her panty girdle and then slowly made her way down to the rather unusual protrusion in her groin.

Turning round she looked down at her shemale husband come wife as she sat awaiting her orders and as she did her excitement at the way Hayley was dressed suddenly caused a reaction in her girdle as her implant moved.

"Oh my goodness!" Hayley brought her hand up to her mouth as she saw the strange looking bulge in her Mistress's panty girdle. "It... It moved?"

"Oh yes my dear it did!" she smiled devilishly as she ran her hands over the bobbing protrusion in her panty girdle.

Hayley looked at the obvious protrusion in her mistress's panty girdle and virtually licked her lips in expectation, for her femininity was complete. She had the desires of a woman and was secretly wishing that the thing moving in her mistress's panty girdle was real.

"Pull my panties down bitch!" Wendy ordered, for the implant that was not only attached to her clitoris, but was deep inside her vagina, was stimulating her like she had never felt before.

Hayley hastily pulled Wendy's panty girdle down and as she did a flesh coloured silicone penis shaped phallus sprung into her face. Hayley held it in her hands and was totally amazed at how life like it was. It not only felt real but it moved like a real one too.

"Suck it bitch!"

Hayley did as she was ordered and placed the imitation penis into her mouth licking the all too real slit at the opening of it as she did.

Wendy could not believe how sensual the implant was as the movements of her pretend penis being touched and then sucked sent vibrations quivering through her lower region.

Hayley enveloped the head of her mistress's sexual extension and ran her fingers beneath it wondering what it would be like to actually run her fingers over a man's set of balls and suck on his cock until it exploded in her mouth.
In fact the more she started to think about it the more she wanted to do it.

Wendy began to move her hips in a rhythm that suited the pleasure she was getting from her end of the extension until she realised that the more she bucked the more her pussy was going to be pleased.

"Get your ass up in the air bitch!" Wendy ordered grabbing hold of Hayley's hair and pulling her away from the phallus.

Hayley obediently turned onto her hands and knees and thrust her bottom up into the air, she knew what was going to happen next and as she was now the obedient wife, she could only oblige in her mistress's sexual requirements.

Wendy pushed Hayley's negligee aside and pulled her baby doll up onto the arc of her back and as she felt the vibrations of her extension on her clitoris she could not help wondering what it would feel like to have a real cock to fuck her shemale wife with.

Grabbing a hold of Hayley's pink thonged gusset she pulled them aside and got her first real glimpse of her former husband's emasculation. His bottom was round and fleshy and wobbled as she touched it, but more intriguing was the lack of genitalia that he used to have. She knew his penis was small and his balls where virtually non-existent, but now with his shemale ass up in the air she could see him in his full shemale glory.

"Oh honey am I gonna fuck you into womanhood!" Wendy sighed with a kind of sordid vengeance as the thought of her silicone penis entering her former husband's arse and completing his feminisation drove her on.

Hayley responded by thrusting her arse higher to accept the prize that would complete her transition from male to shemale and husband to wife.

Without a second thought for how painful it might be for Hayley, Wendy guided the bulbous head of her extension on to the small rosebud that was in all purposes going to be her shemale wife's pussy, she pushed forward.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Ahhhhhhh!" Hayley moaned with mixed feelings, as her rectum became full of silicone cock. She felt the invasion fully as it passed her sphincter and went deep into her, however the pain was soon removed as Wendy's bulbous headed phallus moved out and up onto her prostrate. "Ohhhh... Yesssssss!"

"My you even moan like a woman how sweet!" Wendy responded as Hayley exuded the pleasure she felt as the silicone cock brushed her spot time and again.

Wendy knew she was now totally in control and the rising pleasure she was also feeling from the insertion in her vaginal passage drove her forward with venom.
Hayley felt her mistress's hands wrap around her slender waist and felt her rhythm begin to hasten as the pleasure stick went in and out of her shemale pussy and as it did she surrendered to her high feminine needs to be pleasured with a loud moan.

Wendy grinned with determination as the sweet sound of feminine pleasure oozed from her shemale wife's lips. However, she could not explain her own excitement at the sight of her pretend cock going in and out of her shemale wife's wobbling bottom.

Yet on a monitor across the road to the Robinson's household, Grace watched the ex-husband and wife with a smile, for she knew the reason why Wendy was feeling the way she now did.

"Oh...Uhhh...Uhhh... Yes!... Please!" Hayley moaned to the rhythm of her mistress's moves. Her own desires were now fully in her mind as her body began shake uncontrollably. The formula that had moulded her body on the outside had also changed her on the inside and as she met her mistress's thrust with equal passion she screamed. "YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS! OH MY GOD!" she squealed with a high pitched delight as her tiny cockette accompanied her orgasm by ejecting a clear fluid that seeped down onto the bed.

The sound of Hayley's orgasm gave Wendy the impetus to continue on to her own fulfilment. The embedded object that drove her on was now reaching its point and with several more slams into Hayley's wobbly ass Wendy's own orgasm finally emerged.

Pulling her phallus from Hayley's arse Wendy could not believe the power she now had over her shemale wife. "Hayley Anne that ass of yours is gonna get a lot more of that, but now I require a good seeing too!"

Hayley turned around to face Wendy her face showing the delights of being a woman who had just been sexually pleased. Her fingers rubbed hard against her erect nipples poking through her pink baby doll while her other hand moved down to the small cockette that had released her female ejaculation.

"Ooooh!" she sighed as her finger went further and rubbed against her well-fucked anal bud. She knew she was going to be fucked regularly and she knew she was going to enjoy it.

Wendy rubbed her own erect nipples as she moved her other hand to her soaking wet pussy. Although the fine mesh of her unusual implant stopped her from fingering her pussy she knew exactly what she wanted and quickly ordered Hayley to open the last of her presents.

Hayley still kept her eyes on the bobbing silicone penis that had pushed her into full womanhood, as she began to undo the last of the presents. However as she pulled the surprise from the wrapper she could not hold her bewilderment at the object.

"Yes Hayley it is a strap on and it's yours," Wendy smiled as she removed her panty girdle completely and got onto the bed. "Now come here and I'll strap you in!"

Hayley shivered with excitement as she handed the strap on dildo to her mistress.

"Now you can't expect this tiny thing to ever satisfy a girl again can you?" Wendy tugged on her shemale wife's tiny penis.

"No Mistress!"

"So I've decided that you will have to wear a strap on like any other lesbian!"

"Yes Mistress," Hayley cooed as Wendy strapped it on her.

"There you look the real item don't you?" she goaded her shemale wife.

Although she knew that Hayley would never feel the humiliation a former man would feel at only being able to satisfy a woman with such a feminine item, it gave her a sense of achievement.

The achievement of transforming a man into a docile and obedient female.
Wendy turned herself around and took up the same position Hayley had taken earlier, then running her finger over her exposed arse she slipped her finger into her anal passage.

"Hayley I only like being fucked in the arse is that clear?"

"Yes Mistress!" Hayley replied eagerly climbing onto the bed and guiding the eight-inch plastic phallus into Wendy's anal passage. Wendy cooed as the dildo slipped into her and Hayley was amazed and a little bit jealous at the ease in which it slipped into her Mistress. "Will my pussy be as easy to fuck as yours Mistress?"

"Hayley when you've had Ivan's cock sliding in and out of your arse like I have you will be able to accommodate any sized cock or dildo with ease!"

Grace warmed to the feel of Ivan as his hands roamed her body with titillation. "Ivan you certainly turned Wendy into anal kind of girl!"

"Thank you Madame, I like to feel I have pleased and performed well in your eyes!"

Chapter Thirty Nine

Christmas Presence

Alan could not wait for the week to end and for the term to end with it. His torture at the hands of two certain boys at school had driven him to dress up in the secret cache of women's clothes his aunt had given him, more fervently.

Although his body had changed dramatically in the last few weeks he could not see the changes himself, for Madame Grace had purposefully placed the notion that he was just overweight in his mind.

Dwight Morgan and Lewis Raines had latched onto to Alan after Alan's Aunt Hayley went to visit the headmaster to ask why her nephew had not been included in any sports. Obviously the headmaster had to bow to the woman's demands so Alan found himself in the dressing room surrounded by twenty odd muscle bound boys.

"Lard Arse!" was the nickname they had given him that day and Dwight and Lewis continued to ridicule him at every opportunity.

Alan had attempted to ask his mother if he could be taken out of sports, but all she said was that Aunt Hayley was now responsible for any decisions concerning his well being and schooling. For he was expected to respect her wishes as she was in all purposes his mother now.

However unbeknown to Alan the whole situation he faced at school was exactly what Cresswell's wanted, as it was a very subtle way to gage how his feminising body was responding to being in a very male environment.

In fact during the last two weeks of sports practise Alan had started to secretly enjoy watching the other boys change, although he himself, along with the joint agreement of his sports teacher, did not participate in any of the activities. So while the others engaged in their sports, he just read a book.

It was during one particular sporting lesson, that the two bullies had their real fun with Alan, because unfortunately for him the book he was reading was a love story. Dwight and Lewis ripped into him and took his book and showed everyone else what garbage the 'Gay Lard Arse' was reading. However they had now continued to extend baiting him at every lesson they attended.

Unfortunately that weekend his sad mood and tears were to cause him more grief the following week especially when he explained what the two boys had done to him that week.

Hayley went and visited the headmaster again and got him to reprimand the two boys for their actions. An action that not only angered the two bullies but gave them more ammunition to bully Alan even more.

Alan's school work went completely down hill as his school life was made a virtual living hell for him, yet despite the torture, he always found solace when he arrived home at the end of the day.

The weekends were even better for his Aunt had given him permission to wear his secret collection of panty girdles and pantyhose all weekend.

The buzz he got when he went shopping with her knowing that he was wearing them under his normal clothes also gave him more reason to look forward to the weekend.

Hayley had been busy all week preparing for Michelle's arrival from boarding school. She had completely filled her cupboard with pretty frilly dresses that all had the base colour of pink in them.

Alan could only smile at the way his sister was forced to wear such very over the top feminine attire, considering she did go to an all girl's school and in all purposes was considered a girl by his mother and Aunt.

In fact Alan was quite happy with the way things were at home. Hayley was now sleeping with his mother and considering that she did use to be her husband he accepted it with no problem whatsoever.

As for Michelle, the way she had conducted herself last half term, he knew that he was going to enjoy a peaceful and less humiliating Christmas break.

Hayley was instantly on Michelle's back as she arrived home and instantly placed her hair in pigtails and ribbons and made sure that she had not forgotten how to sit, curtsey and fluff her dress out at every opportunity she had, especially when she sat down to watch television.

It was two days before Christmas when Alan found himself alone in the lounge with his sister when he decided that it was time he actually had a conversation with her.

"Oh hi Michelle how's err... School?"

"Thank you for asking Alan, it's really great," she replied with eagerness, as she fluffed her pink and white frilly dress out around her as she knelt on the carpet watching the television. "Err you don't mind if I ask you a few questions do you?"

"Well of course not why?"

"Aunt Hayley has expressed that only you may ask me questions unless you allow me to!"

"Oh I see," Alan tuned down the sound of the television. "Well go ahead!"

"You are so lucky to be in a boy's school," she began. "What's it like?"

Alan explained to her what it was like for him being overweight and how sad he was there because of the abuse he endured daily from Dwight and Lewis.

"Yes but you get to watch them change in the changing room?"

Alan was surprised at Michelle's questions but realised that being at a girl's school and also being a thirteen and half year old girl, she was obviously getting into boys.

"Well from your aspect it is nice," Alan replied, however the very thought that he had been in a male dressing room with lots of well proportioned young males also seemed appealing to him.

"Who did you like... I mean there must have been some really nice boy who took your fancy?" Michelle giggled as she asked innocently.

Alan was taken back by the question and at first wondered why Michelle would ask such a question, but considering that he would have given anything to go to the same school as Michelle he understood her questioning and admitted that he did harbour a liking for one particular boy.

"Well if I was a girl...I suppose it would have to be Scott Burgess!" Alan responded trying to go along with his sister's questioning.

"Why?"

"What?" Alan replied stunned.

"Well what's so fascinating about this Scott?"

"Well he's good at sports and he has all ways got girls hanging around him, hoping that he will take them out," he replied a little embarrassed.

"Yeah but all those girls have not seen him naked like you have eh?"

"Well I suppose not!"

"Is he in any other subjects with you?"

"No he's eighteen and awaiting a place at a sporting academy, so until he gets the place the school are letting him use the facilities! He's really cool and good at any kind of sport!" Alan effused, not realising that his hidden liking for the young man was showing. "Anyway what about you?"

"Oh there are a couple of boys who attend the school but as we are only in our second grade we are not allowed to mix with them," Michelle replied with a girlish grin. "But they are cute!"

As Christmas day approached Alan had become more disinterested with it and the more he saw his sister, the more his aching to be able to wear dresses nagged at him. Michelle was excited about the presents around the tree and Aunt Hayley was even more cheerful as the day began.

"Come Master Alan, Mistress Wendy wants us all down stairs in the living area for present opening," she sparkled in her Christmas dress. A dress that Wendy had purposefully brought her. "She's waiting to see me in this dress what do you think?"

Alan looked at the figure of Aunt Hayley and smiled briefly. The dress was a red colour, velvet to touch and with long sleeves that ended with white fluffy trims as did the hem of the dress just above her knees. Hayley's pantyhose was the same fleshy colour as she always wore and her red six inch stiletto shoes finished off her look completely, along with her large hoop earrings which dangled from beneath her straight page boy cut hair.

"Do you enjoy being a woman?" he asked.

"Oh yes my dear, I wouldn't dream of being anything else!" Hayley replied. "Now get dressed we are having dinner at Madame Grace's and our presents are waiting to be opened!"

Alan made his way to the living area dejectedly while in the back of his mind a tiny voice that used to be his more dominant voice tried to gather some sense over what had happened to his family.

'How can you let this happen?', his male voice tried desperately to get some reason into his situation. 'How can you not enjoy going to a boy's and how can you wish to be dressed in women's clothes you are a boy and a male'.

However as he entered the living area and saw his very dainty and prettily dressed sister, the voice became nothing but a lost message in his thoughts.

"Merry Christmas Alan," Michelle curtseyed as he walked in.

"Merry Christmas Michelle!" he replied.

"Merry Christmas Alan we've been waiting for you... Your poor sister has been sitting here for over half an hour waiting for you to come down!" Wendy scorned her son. "Now Hayley Anne you may begin to pass round the presents."

Alan sat opposite his sister as she daintily lowered herself to the carpet and spread out her laced pink frilly dress. Hayley teetered excitedly on her heels as she deliberately wiggled her bottom every time Wendy was watching her.

Alan watched in a daze as he watched the rest of his family that only last Christmas had been Mother, Father and Brother behave in a way that should never be.

Michelle was first to open her present and gave a very girlish shrill as she pulled out yet another pink frilly dress. "Oh Aunt Hayley it's soooooo pretty... Thank you," she stood up and went over to her Aunt and kissed her cheek.

"Now go and put your pretty dress on and get ready for Madame Grace's!" Wendy ordered her young daughter.

"Yes Mother!" she curtseyed excitedly and skipped off to her bedroom.

Hayley was next to open her present and when she did she too gave a shrill of excitement at her present. Pulling it free from its wrapper she displayed a pink satin boned corset with garter belts. Then she pulled out a pair of white-laced topped stockings. "Oh Mistress thank you!" she gave a little curtsey.

"Yes I want you in them tonight... And wear one of your ultra sheer negligee's and your pair of fluffy pink high heels."

"Oh yes Mistress," she curtseyed again.

Then it was Alan's turn, but his present was just a small package and when he opened it, he found that it was a DVD love story and book.

"Thank you Mother he acknowledged her gift."

"Yes you should thank Aunt Hayley, I wanted to buy you some clothes but she seemed insistent on me buying you that ridiculous love film and story."

"Err... Thank you Aunt Hayley," he smiled at her, for the thought of having to try on any boy's clothes and having to show them to his mother caused him distress.

"That's ok Master Alan... Now you had better go and put a jacket on and ready yourself for Madame Grace's!" she reminded him.

When he had gone Hayley gave her Mistress the last present under the tree.

"Well I can see what this is you little minx!" Wendy laughed as she took the long thin baton shaped present from her shemale wife.

Hayley's eyes widened with excitement as her Mistress revealed a double pink silicone double-ended dildo.

"I can see we are going to have a lot of fun tonight," she placed one of the ends in her mouth and sucked teasingly on it. Then standing up on her eight-inch black platform heels she summoned Hayley over to her with her finger.

Hayley demurely pouted and minced over to her Mistress, who was wearing a black jacket and matching short skirt with black seamed stockings.

Wendy then put her hands around Hayley's small and very slender waist and pulled her towards her. "Oh Hayley you are so hopelessly female aren't you?" she looked into her eyes.

Hayley stood nearly a foot and a half below her Mistress and shivered at the sight of her Mistress's touch as her hands then continued on down onto her rounded velvet bottom.

Things had changed for Hayley since the last school term, Wendy had moved her into her bedroom and was now quite content on letting her be a housewife and mother to Michelle and Alan. Although Wendy's dress code for her was still rather strict, she was allowed to wear ribbed close knit sweaters and skirts that fell to just above her knees at the weekends.

Placing her new corset and stockings on the bed ready for tonight she turned to the long mirror that Wendy loved to watch them having sex in. In fact Wendy had threatened to have mirrors put on the ceiling a threat Hayley hoped she would carry, for she liked to watch her ass being pummelled with her extension too.

Smoothing out her tight velvet red Christmas dress Hayley exhaled in the femininity that now encased her every move, she loved being a woman and absolutely cherished being so helplessly feminine. For she was determined to make sure that Michelle turned out to be exactly like her and from the way that she carried herself so demurely, Hayley knew that Michelle would eventually grow up to be as helpless and dainty as she now was.

Rubbing her pantyhose legs together Hayley felt the familiar tingle of female lust building up inside her, for she could not wait for her Mistress's advances towards her tonight.

Hayley held her Mistress's arm tight as they entered Madame Grace's large house. Joan curtseyed as they all sauntered in and then brought them to the dinning room.

Grace was already seated at the head of the table sipping a glass of champagne.

"Merry Christmas my precious Robinson family!" she toasted them as they all entered.

"Merry Christmas!" they all returned loudly, except for Alan because he absolutely hated being surrounded by so much femininity when all he could do was to secretly wear pantyhose and panty girdles beneath his boring boy clothes.

"Well let's get the Christmas dinner over and done with and then we can move onto the presents! Joan serve the food will you!" Grace raised her glass again.
The meal consisted of one slice of turkey and a couple of vegetables and when it was finished Grace led all the Robinson's to her lounge.

"Now then Michelle, you are a little princess aren't you?" Grace smiled down at the youngest of the family.

"Yes Madame," she curtseyed.

"Now I believe you have a Christmas carol to sing to us... One you learnt at that fine school you attend?"

"Oh yes Madame," she eagerly curtseyed. "I do!"

Grace called Joan in to listen to Michelle's carol and as Michelle began to sing, Grace surveyed the looks on the family she had changed from husband, wife and two sons into three girls and a boy.

However as she looked at the boy called Alan and saw the depression on his face she knew it was time to end his agony.

"Very nice Michelle," Grace clapped softly. "Now if you would excuse me I'd like to take Alan away from you for awhile as I have something important to tell him!"

"Yes Madame!" the others all responded obediently.

"Alan if you would like to come with me sweetheart!"

Alan followed the beautiful blonde woman he had been conditioned to obey into her study and when they entered the room Grace called for Joan to be present.

"Now then Alan I must say you do not look as if you are enjoying Christmas?"

"No Madame I'm not!" he responded dejectedly.

"Well now... Tell me... If I was able to grant you one wish, what would it be?" Grace smiled at the fifteen-year-old boy as he sat opposite her.

"I... Err... I don't know what you mean?"

"Come on Alan, Joan has informed me of your desires and she is just my housemaid, so you have nothing to fear from telling me. After all I maybe able to grant you your wish."

"Erm... Well I want to be a..." he stuttered.

"A girl like your sister and your Aunt Hayley?" Grace finished his sentence.

"Well err... Yes I do but not like," he replied dumbfounded.

"You want to be more like your mother?"

"Yes I do!" he replied resolutely.

"Well I suppose we had better give you your real Christmas present," Grace sighed happily. "Joan will you take Alan to my boudoir, I will just speak to his mother and then I will be up to help you!"

"Yes Madame Grace," Joan curtseyed with an unusual eagerness.

"Come along Alan," Joan beckoned the boy. "Your wish is going to be granted my dear... Hurry now!"

Alan was totally taken aback by the response of Madame Grace and hastily followed behind her housemaid.

"Joan I don't believe it you told her of my secret?"

"Of course I did, she even knows that you're wearing female underwear as we speak!"

"Oh my god!" he pulled a hand up to his mouth.

Reaching the boudoir Joan took the very nervous boy over to Madame Grace's walk in wardrobe.

"There you go have a quick browse through Madame's robe you'll love her taste in clothes!" Joan almost pushed Alan into it.

Alan could feel his strong urge to just grab hold of the clothes and begin to put them on, however something was troubling him. Why was Madame Grace so insistent on him coming up to her boudoir.

"Err... Joan... I don't wish to feel disrespectful but why does Madame want me up here?"

"She did not tell me precisely, but I think it's got something to do with your wish!" Joan responded, equally excited at the prospect of another male joining her gender race.

"Indeed it is my dear!" Grace suddenly waltzed into the room. "Now come over here by the mirror."

Alan moved slowly towards the big mirror that engulfed the entire wall of her boudoir. Placing her slender warm hands in Alan's she turned him around to face his image.

"So Alan tell me what do you see?"

"Err... Well me and you?"

"No... Be sensible about this... What do you see when you look at yourself?"

"An overweight schoolboy."

"Well I don't see that, do you Joan?"

"No Madame," Joan curtseyed.

"Now listen to me Alan over there on the table is a few presents from me to you. Joan will help you if you require help and when you come to look at yourself in this mirror again you will find that the image you see is not that of an overweight schoolboy who has trouble with his glands," Grace kissed his forehead.

"Alan get dressed this instant sweetheart!" Grace whispered the word that released his hidden female persona, which had been so cleverly programmed into his subconscious during the last six months.

Alan moved hastily over to his presents and with a large smile and a tear in his eye he pulled out the one object he had wished for ever since he first saw his younger brother in a pink skirt.

"Oh it's wonderful is it really mine?" Alan held the navy blue dress to his chest.

"Of course my dear. As from today you will be wearing female clothes until the day you die!" Grace replied with a wide smile, as she watched the youngster's appreciation of her gift. "Don't forget the other presents you'll need them!"

Alan then un-wrapped a pair of matching six-inch ankle-wrap stilettos that were in his size. "Oh there absolutely wonderful!" he sighed with disbelief.

"Joan get him the other present you bought him!" Grace sat cross-legged on one of the many chairs she had scattered around her boudoir.

Alan looked over at her and took in every aspect of her as she sat and watched him. She was very attractive and very slender, she was powerful and very rich and the way she dressed it was no wonder any male would give their right hand to be with her. Although she very rarely wore dresses or skirts the trouser combinations she wore were always scanty and left nothing to the imagination.

Joan appeared and knocked Alan from his dream as she handed him a small presentation box she had been waiting for weeks to give him.

Opening the last of his presents slowly he was taken aback as he took out a matching pair of navy laced thong panties and bra. "Oh my word... I err?"

"Get undressed in their and put them on darling, believe me they will fit you."

Alan walked into the huge wardrobe and began to get undressed, his heart pumping as he pulled off his trousers and revealed his panty girdle and pantyhose.

"Its ok Alan Madame knows all about what you wear beneath your clothes remember!" Joan reminded the very wary boy.

"But I'm a boy aren't I?" he questioned his Aunt's shopping friend.

"Of course you're not, now get those pretty little things on your body and come out as soon as possible!"

Alan waited for Joan to close the door and he went about removing the rest of his clothes, including the female items he loved wearing so much. All he could think of as he placed his feet into the panties, was how unpleasant he would look wearing them, especially considering he was quite overweight. Pulling the panties up onto his hips he then took hold of the one item he had never ever thought that he would ever own. He had watched Aunt Hayley putting on her bra many times during the last month or so and as he clasped it together at his front and then turned it around he was left totally speechless. For the two globes of flesh he had always considered as ugly fat filled the cups of his laced bra completely and he pulled the straps up onto his shoulders the flesh kneaded together and formed an unmistakable feature.

"Oh... Oh... Oh?" he flapped his fingers about his face in a very feminine manner. "I... I've got boobs!" he squealed with womanly delight as he flung himself out of the huge wardrobe and into the applause of Madame Grace and her housemaid Joan.

"Well of course you have my dear... You're a girl, what do you expect?" Grace stood up and walked over to the trembling tgirl to be. "Come over here and look at yourself in the mirror!"

Alan was indeed trembling, he had never considered that all his extra weight had been nothing more than the product of his over productive glands.

Once again Grace took hold of his hands and pulled him towards the huge mirror.

"Now tell me... What do you see?" Grace whispered into his ear.

Alan looked at the reflection of Madame Grace and a semi-naked girl standing next to her and no matter how much he tried to disbelieve his eyes the semi-naked girl was actually him.

"I'm a girl," he began to cry as he looked at his reflection. For the places on his body he had thought was originally just excess fat he could now see was just his bodies accession into the gender he was going to be.

"Yes my dear you are," Grace placed her cool hands on the tgirl's shoulders.
"But how?"

" That is not your concern, all that matters is that you are ready for New Year's Day," Grace smiled as she caressed the hollows of his neck.

"New Year's Day?"

"Yes you are going to be the Belle of the Ball my dear!" Grace declared. "Now get dressed and show your mother what a pretty daughter you are for her!"

Alan instantly span around and headed towards Joan who was holding out his navy dress and shoes.

"Oh yes... before I forget. Joan can you help our new sweetheart with her makeup and hair please and when you are ready bring her downstairs."

Hayley Anne was the most anxious of the lot as she waited for her new daughter to appear. She had noticed the certain changes in Alan's body more than anyone else, for she had been charged with hiding his obvious growing female parts. A job she had considered well done, for despite all of the abuse he had suffered this last term, never once had they referred to his large bottom as a girl's bottom.

Alan was nervous as he stepped out of Madame Grace's boudoir. He had worn high heels and dresses on many occasions but never had he worn them in front of his mother.

Holding his breath he smoothed out his navy dress along his now prominent wide hips and then placed one foot on the top stair and descended them.

Joan had applied his makeup quickly and very astutely, while his mop of brown hair, normally so unkempt and scraggy, had been dampened down with water and gel and brushed backwards down to the low of his neck.

Step by step he descended the stairs as every step took him towards his new life.

His heart beat loudly as he felt the air beneath his dress caressing his thighs as he moved and as he reached the polished wood hallway his heels clicked against the floor causing him to shiver with delight.

"Oh my god I can't believe this is me?" he whispered out loud to himself as he made his way to the lounge where his family was waiting for him.

Arriving at the door he nervously smoothed his knee length navy dress that accentuated his very effeminate figure, tucked his hair behind his ears and opened the door.

"Oh my goodness!" Hayley cried out as she looked upon her new daughter.

"Oh you look absolutely darling!" Wendy responded seeing her new daughter for the first time.

"Madame Grace!" Alan gave a very small curtsey, an action that brought tears to Hayley's eyes. "May I thank you for granting me my wish!"

"Of course you may sweetheart, but I have one more present for you and I think it would be fitting if the lady who helped you become what you are gave it to you," Grace responded motioning to Hayley Anne.

"Here... Oh I just can't believe how well developed you've become?" Hayley dried her eye with a very small frilly handkerchief and walked over to her new daughter and glanced at her very obvious womanly objects just visible from the top of the tight dress.

Alan took the small box and opened it. Inside were an ankle bracelet and a necklace with a name on it. "Oh they're so pretty?" he smiled with tears welling up in his eyes.

"Come now, you don't want to mess your mascara!" Hayley took the necklace from the box and unclasped it. "Here let me!"

Alan turned around and let his Aunt Hayley put it on him.

Turning round proudly he felt the precious object and smiled. "Thank you everyone!"

"Well let's drink a toast to our new girl and wish her a merry Christmas!" Grace clicked her fingers at Joan.

"MERRY CHRISTMAS!" Madame Grace, Wendy, Aunt Hayley, Michelle and Joan all began. "Merry Christmas Annabelle!"

"And a very merry Christmas to you all too!" Annabelle replied choking on her tears of joy.

Christmas day:

I'M A GIRL... What a Christmas present. Never ever again will I wear stupid boys clothing!

Last ever entry:

Mother told me to stop writing in my diary and hand it over to Madame Grace.

Signed:
Annabelle Robinson.

Cresswell Industries:
40 - The New Year's Ball
41 - Night's End
42 - Future Females
43 - New Year's Day

Cresswell Industries

by Keshara
Chapter Forty

The New Year's Ball

Annabelle reveled in her newfound freedom, especially when she had been so desperate to be treated as girl for so long. Wendy had taken her to the mall to fill her wardrobes and draws with all the female items she had once thought she would never ever get to touch let alone wear.

Yet the biggest surprise for Annabelle Robinson was when her mother took her to the salon, not just for the makeover she so dearly wanted, but to introduce her to the girls she would be working with after New Years Day.

Grace could not help checking her monitor whenever the blonde headed Annabelle was around, for unlike Michelle and Hayley, Alan's fusion from young boy into young girl had been a gradual and long one. For despite the hardship he endured at school and at home during the summer, when his brother and then his father became so feminine, the thought that one day he might become a girl was what drove him on.

Hayley had been pampering Annabelle all day, for though she too was also going to be on parade tonight, Madame Grace wanted Annabelle looking perfect and had insisted that both of her parents got involved in preparing her.
However with the morning turning into early afternoon Wendy had to force her away from Annabelle so she could cut Hayley's hair into the style she had decided she was going to have for the next month or so. Secretly though, it was an excuse for her to give Hayley a good fucking, to take her mind of off the oncoming engagement or so she explained to Hayley.

Wendy was the first ready and had chosen to wear a beige flared trouser suit and tight fitting stretch white top and a pair of eight-inch beige Italian pointed stilettos.

"Come on girls!" she shouted out to her entourage, straightening out her shoulder length blonde hair over her shoulders.

Hayley was the first to appear and dizzily made her way down the stairs, constantly touching her very short auburn hair, enjoying the way her huge gold hoop earrings bounced against her neck. Her six-inch high ankle strap black stiletto heels clacked against the wooden hall as she stepped of the last stair and drew the attention to her dress as she did.

"You look absolutely divine Hayley Anne Robinson!" Wendy complimented her shemale wife.

Hayley Anne gave a small curtsey as she acknowledged her Mistress's compliment. The hem of Hayley's black dress fell half way between her knees and ankle, showing just the right amount of her flesh toned nylon encased legs, yet as she walked, the dress was purposefully flounced, so that with every stride her slender knees appeared through split in the front.

"Here you go sweetheart!" Wendy held out a matching soft black wool shawl that would hide her bare slender shoulders as the top of the dress hugged her small breasts tightly and ended at a halter neck.

The smell of Hayley's perfume was very intoxicating for Wendy and as much as she wanted to unzip the dress and take her back upstairs, she had to make do with kissing the nape of her neck and placing the shawl around her shoulders.
Hayley cooed with feminine abandonment as she felt her Mistress's lips touch the back of her neck.

Michelle already knew what she had to wear and considering Wendy had already curled and styled her hair in the morning, she had only just finished dressing when Wendy called.

Hayley clapped as Michelle appeared and Wendy commended her on her choice of dress. Hayley had made sure that Michelle wore the most girlish outfits possible when she was away from school and with the New Year Ball being a chance to dress up, she made sure that Michelle's dress would be the most girlish she could find. With her brown curls and ribbons and matching blue and white silk flared party dress and white-laced ankle socks and blue sandals, Michelle looked every bit the Shirley Temple from the Wizard of Oz.

However the Belle of Ball was now descending the stairs slowly and nervously.

"Oh my!" Hayley held her hand to her mouth as she finally saw Annabelle.

"You look absolutely delightful!" Wendy also joined in with the appraisal.

"Oh Annabelle you are absolutely gorgeous!" Michelle finished the compliments.

Annabelle reached the hallway and smoothed out her silver blue ball gown. Her shoes where low and sparkled with blue glitter as she moved and as she walked the front of the ankle length dress opened right to her knees to reveal her white stocking legs.

"Turn around and let's see you!" Wendy indicated to her new daughter.

Annabelle exhaled in her newfound femininity and turned around, her very female shape was enhanced by the white corset Hayley had bought her secretly the day before.

"Oh I love the big bow at the back! It's so gorgeous!" Hayley moved over to her daughter and straightened the big bow that hung from the arc of her back, but the most endearing part of her dress was the top. Because it was strapless it revealed all of her soft pink shoulders, while the tightness of the dress that clung to her chest, revealed the very prominent bust line. For her cleavage was well and truly the focus of the dress as it was staring at everyone from the V-shape gap in the centre.

Wendy placed another blue chiffon shawl around her new daughter's shoulders and ushered her and all of her transgendered family out of the house to where Ivan stood with the door to the limousine open.

Entering the limo Hayley smiled wide as she saw that Joan and Mr Finnegan were already sitting in the back.

"Ah Hayley me girl, come and sit next to me!" he smiled broadly in his Irish accent offering his shemale neighbour a seat next to him. Hayley accepted the offer with a broad smile.

"My... Oh my and this pretty young maiden is?" he asked as Annabelle entered the limo.

"That's Annabelle my eldest!" Hayley introduced proudly as she squeezed in next to Mr Finnegan. "And this is Michelle my youngest!"

Annabelle smiled as she sat down opposite Mr Finnegan, smoothing her silken ball gown beneath her. Michelle sat down and spread her petticoats out as Wendy entered the limo last and sat next to Madame Grace.

Annabelle could see the anxiousness in Joan's face as Mr Finnegan virtually engulfed her with his body and when his hand moved on to her knee she tried desperately to move her legs away.

"Joan it's impolite not acknowledge your date for tonight's ball!" Grace warned her housemaid.

"Yes Madame," she instantly moved her legs back next to Mr Finnegan so he could place his hand on her knee again.

Hayley was obviously feeling a little jealous of the attention her friend was getting from Madame Grace's gardener and made sure her knees where leaning up against his. An invitation the smiling Irishman accepted as he placed his other hand on her knee.

"So how are you enjoying school Michelle?" Grace asked to elicit some kind of conversation from the young tgirl.

"It's absolutely wonderful Madame!" she replied joyfully, her innate femininity flowering before everyone as she neatly placed her hands into her lap and fluttered her eyes.

The journey took two hours and when they finally arrived Joan could hardly have been more pleased as her black sequinned pleated dress was half way up her leg, due to Mr Finnegan's continued pawing at her knee.

As they exited the limo Hayley was forced to give out a little shrill as Mr Finnegan's wandering hand cupped her buttocks to help her out of the door.

Wendy held out her arm and Hayley instantly took hold of it. One by one they all stretched their legs and breathed in the frosty cold evening air as they all glanced up at the huge doors to Lady Cresswell's mansion.

Annabelle took very shaky steps as she followed behind her Mother and Aunt while Michelle grabbed a hold of her arm.

As they reached the steps of the mansion a very handsome young man wearing a tuxedo met them.

"Good evening ladies, if you would like to follow me I will escort you to the Ballroom. However I do insist on leading one of you into the Ballroom so I can introduce you all."

"I'll take you up on that offer!" Grace stepped forward, for Ivan was parking the limousine and she did not want to enter the Ball on her own.

Lady Melissa had watched most of her guests enter the Ballroom from her monitor, but as it was early in the evening she knew that they were all the people who worked in her complex and to be fair to Celeste it was as much her night too.

Celeste made the perfect hostess as she greeted all the early arrivals and those who were staying for the duration of the holiday, but as the evening wore on the guests were beginning to overcrowd her. Lady Melissa was soon at hand to help out her adopted daughter.

In fact Melissa had been waiting for two arrivals to the ballroom and as Julia appeared she greeted her with a warm hug. Following behind her was Julia's son Luke.

"Hello Luke and how is your pretty shemale fiancee?" Lady Melissa smiled at both of them.

"I'm very well thank you your Ladyship!" Stella curtseyed on queue as Luke bowed.

"Well you two have a wonderful time and run along!" Melissa waved them away.
Stella was dressed in a black and white polka dot pencil dress that clung to her body like a second skin and from the look on Luke's face he enjoyed the way she dressed for his hand was continually courting her bottom.

Both Melissa and Julia laughed as they watched Julia's future daughter in law wiggle as she walked.

Stella relished the sensation of her seamed black nylon stockings on her legs as they rubbed continually together as she walked and knowing that Luke was also pleased at the way she was dressed, caused her to deliberately click her six inch stiletto heels on the marble floor further more.

"So Melissa is everything going ahead as you have planned?" Julia asked her dearest friend.

"I will explain everything later Julia, so for now just enjoy the Ball!" Melissa replied.

"Mr And Mrs Arthur Yates!" the dark haired handsome doorman announced the next guests.

Arthur looked very pleased with himself as he heard his and his young shemale wife's name called out. Although he had been working as a caretaker at the prep school he only knew a few of the teachers and staff by name only, however Denise instantly spotted some familiar faces as she glanced into the ballroom on the arm of her husband.

"Theresa Anne! Is that you?" Denise called out to a fizzy-headed blonde who was standing next to a very burly looking brown haired man.

"Denise Trewick, is that you?" she replied as she saw her former class mate.

"My look at you... You look absolutely gorgeous!"

"Why thank you Theresa!" Denise replied.

"I heard that you are a nurse now?"

"Yes I am," Denise beamed back as she held her former training colleague's hands. "And who is this dashing young man?"

"This is my Master, Gordon Phillips," she proudly introduced him to Denise.

"And this is my husband Arthur!" Denise introduced her man.

Standing over the opposite side of the ballroom two very strict and Victorian dressed ladies giggled amongst themselves as the silver headed one pointed over to where the Yates's were conversing with some other guests.

"It makes all the more sweeter to see your husband so... so very feminine doesn't it?" Agatha remarked.

"Oh yes Agatha it does... But I can't believe what a tramp he's turned out to be!" Lorna returned with certain disgust in her tone.

Denise was once again wearing the shortest dress imaginable and from the way her nipples poked through the flimsy laced material, Lorna wondered whether it was worth wearing a dress at all.

Arthur, however like all the men who were now paired with a feminised male, loved the way his shemale partner was dressed and continually drew satisfaction from sliding his hand up the back of her dress to caress her soft shemale bottom.

Theresa informed Denise that she was still just a maid at her true Master's household and that Gordon was only her escort for tonight. For her true Master had only given her permission to attend with one of his nephews. Denise could tell from the glances that Gordon was giving her friend, that they were obviously much more acquainted.

With the evening continuing Denise could not wait to get Theresa on her own to find out if her perceptions were right.

"Madame Grace!" announced the doorman.

Instantly Celeste and Lady Melissa turned towards the entrance.

"Grace my dear how are you?" Melissa welcomed her.

"Good evening your Ladyship and Miss Celeste!" she gave a short curtsey in accordance to her own position within the organisation.

"Are they here?" Celeste asked with excitement.

"Yes the Robinson family are here!" Grace replied.

"Oh goody I can't wait to see how my work has progressed!" Celeste returned swishing her long black evening gown around her legs.

Whilst Grace stood and exchanged greetings with Celeste, Melissa temporarily replaced her doorman.

"Ladies and Gentlemen I would like to grab your attention for a few minutes!" she called out.

The entire ballroom soon took notice of their main Hostess.

"Thank you," she paused. "Now before I let my doorman here continue with his job, I would like to announce the arrival of our next guests. They are a family that has a very important role in the future of Cresswell Industries, and I know a few of you are all aware of my daughter Celeste's involvement with our transgender projects. Well tonight you will all see for yourself the incredible results of her work, but I must also give credit to my goddaughter Grace, for without her help none of the results would have been achieved without her skill and charm."
Lady Melissa motioned towards two of her grey uniformed maids to let the guests in.

"First of all I would like to introduce the head of the family and her former husband, Mrs Wendy Robinson and Hayley Anne Robinson!" Lady Melissa announced.

Applause broke out around the room as Celeste's project walked into the ballroom. Tears welled up in Hayley's eyes as she walked in on her Mistress Wendy's arm.

"Now then next we have the youngest and sweetest of the family... Miss Michelle Robinson!"

Michelle walked into the reception and curtseyed with awe at the feet of the woman she and all her school friends idolised.

"Oh what a sweet young thing!" Lady Melissa pointed down at the young. "It's alright my child you may rise!"

The applause and chattering increased as everyone caught sight of the very polite and endearing youngster. All of them agreeing that the image of which they saw, was indeed the image that every boy should portray in society from now on.

"And before I introduce the last of the family, I would like to elicit a warning to the young males that are here tonight... You can look but not touch!" the ballroom whispered its way to an expectant silence. "Last of all, may I introduce to you the Belle of the Ball... Annabelle Robinson!"

Annabelle grasped her chest with absolute disbelief at what she had become, especially considering that two weeks ago she was still attending school as a boy. Slowly she entered the ballroom to the sound of her name and as she stepped into the large crystal chandelier and marble orientated ballroom her heart fluttered wildly.

Applause echoed throughout the ballroom, as Celeste's project was finally unveiled. Wendy clapped with admiration, as her eldest son finally became a daughter to the outside and as Annabelle walked across the divide, she came face to face with Madame Grace and the lady who had introduced her.

"Madame!" Annabelle curtseyed gently and as she did gave Celeste, Grace and Lady Melissa an ample view of her bosom.

"Oh my he's developed so fine!" Celeste held her hands up to her face.

"Thank you Miss!" Annabelle replied, knowing full well as to what the young woman was talking about.

"Hello my dear I am Lady Melissa Cresswell!" the black and silver haired very elegantly dressed lady introduced herself.

"Hello your Ladyship," Annabelle curtseyed.

As the audience began to dissipate back to their own conversations and the myriad of grey uniformed maids and handsome looking butlers attended the needs of their owner's guests, two scruffy individuals made their way through the gardens of the estate. Both had slipped past the surveillance cameras at the far end of the estate that bordered on the health and hospital facilities of the compound and both were sure that they were on the way to an easy haul of drugs. Especially considering that all the people who usually attended the hospital and health areas were engaged in seeing in the New Year.

With Grace and the Robinson family all introduced, Melissa waited for her last and very awaited guest. She did not have long to wait for five minutes later Gabrielle arrived with two very sullen looking young boys in tow.

"Melissa it is so good to see you!" Gabrielle wiped a tear from eye as she hugged her dear friend.

"It's so good to see you too, and what is this you have here.?" Melissa hugged her dear friend.

"Well I've decided that I'm going to leave Switzerland, the memory of Klaus is everywhere and... Well I've got to move on!" she spoke woeful as tears welled up in her eyes.

"Well if you want to stay here all you have to do is ask!"

"Thanks Melissa, but I have already bought an apartment in the capital," she smiled regaining her esteem.

"So what are these two delightful young boys doing with you?"

"Well I've decided to start a family and I have adopted these two tearaways as respect to Klaus's vision!" Gabrielle smiled clicking her fingers to get her two adopted sons to come to her.

The two boys walked over to her rather reluctantly.

"Calum... Wayne say hello to Lady Melissa!"

The two boys just nodded their heads with disdain.

"Well you two boys have a problem don't you?" Melissa smiled a plan already hatching in her mind as to what punishment she would give the two of them. "So what are your intentions with these boys?"

"Well I've heard you have an excellent school here?" Gabrielle responded with a wry grin.

"Well I think that these two should meet one of our model attendees!"

Calum and Wayne looked across to where their adopted mother's friend was pointing. Wayne had already seen the blonde curly headed young girl when he entered and had hastily pointed out how cutely prissy she was dressed. Calum had agreed and expressed his own desire to run away from their adopted mother, especially when she had already told them that this was the place where their new school would be.

"Michelle would you mind showing Wayne and Calum around the ballroom and introduce them to your family, they are both intrigued at how well your schooling is going here?"

"Oh yes your Ladyship thank you!" Michelle curtseyed, an action that caused both boys to cringe. "Come on you two boys follow me!"

Gabrielle laughed as she watched the young tgirl waltz off grabbing a firm hold of both of her adopted sons.

"Celine!" Melissa grabbed hold of a very pretty blonde-headed maid.

"Yes your Ladyship," she curtseyed instantly.

"The two boys who are with that darling young girl over there, can you make sure that both of them have my special lemonade!"

"Yes your Ladyship!" Celine curtseyed yet again.

"My lord she is so pretty?" Gabrielle looked at the maid with disbelief. "Is she?"

"Gabby you know all my maids are shemales!" Melissa responded with a grin.

"Yes I should have, but she was so pretty it was a little hard to guess!"

"Gabby I'm glad you have decided to move back to this country, I've got a lot to show you. Now I know you have not sorted out anywhere to live so instead of staying in the capital I'll arrange for you to move in with Grace she has plenty of room for you and your two boys. Now speaking of them do you intend on keeping them that way?"

"I must admit I have thought about it, but I'm not sure I could make them become girls without them making the decision," Gabrielle spoke honestly.

"Gabby we only force that option on the ones who deserve it and I'm sure that you have done a background check on them?"

"Yes both of them are real tearaways, they've both been adopted before and both of them gave their adoptive parents a hard time."

"Then I'll rest my case, for without your intervention they would surely only grow up to be criminals!"

"Yes I could see that, but?"

"Listen tomorrow I will give them a truth serum and then you will see for yourself how they intend on treating your kindness!"

Celine did her task well and Calum and Wayne soon found their attraction towards Michelle growing for they were both talking and chatting with her as if they had known her all their lives.

Chapter Forty One

Night's End

As the evening progressed Lady Melissa called her more notable guests into her large study for a very important meeting. Grace left Ivan to escort Annabelle and make sure that no other males attending tried to sweep her of her feet. Gabrielle was astonished at how quick her two adopted sons where now coercing with the pretty young tgirl called Michelle and from the looks of it both where obviously going to try to win her affection.

With the jaded alcohol now working its way through the guests who had been given it, the ballroom was now getting into full swing with many of the guests taking to the dance floor.

Hayley dragged Wendy up and also brought a very bashful Annabelle with her, for she could feel all the male guests' eyes on her as she moved. Denise continued to chat to Theresa while they danced and both of them found the subject of their absent friend and fellow trainee Olivia's unbelievable luck in having two handsome men taking it in turns to fuck her every night, an excuse to chat for a further hour or so.

Joan was now fighting a constant battle with Mr Finnegan's wandering hands as they continually caressed her knees as she sat and then her bottom as they danced, yet as the evening continued Joan found herself more and more attracted to the thought that a man found her so exciting.

Michelle was also revelling in the attention she was getting from Wayne and Calum and soon had both of them pushing each other to dance next to her.
Then as the clock turned ten o'clock Ivan whispered to Wendy that it was time for Annabelle and Michelle to be taken to their rooms, as the ball was going to become a little to hot for their eyes.

Michelle deliberately gave Wayne and Calum a kiss on the cheek each as she sauntered off behind her sister, who seemed to be overawed at the thought of being escorted to her room by Ivan.

Wayne and Calum were also taken to their rooms and continued to bait one another on which one of them would eventually get to date Michelle outside of schooling hours.

With the younger guests all securely out of harms way, the ball began to heat up. With over five hundred people attending, most of them employees of Cresswell's attached Health Farm and Preparatory School, several couples began to pair off.
Hayley was now sitting cross-legged on Wendy's lap enjoying a very passionate French kiss with her, while Joan had loosened up considerably under the alcohol for she was allowing Jerry's hands to rub her knees and even continue up her skirt onto to her thigh.

With midnight passing many of the guests began to depart, except for those who had travelled a long distance, for they were all given rooms for the night.

Denise and Arthur were one of many couples who could not keep their affections to one another under wraps for as one of the maids showed Wendy and Hayley to their room they had to step over their former neighbours as they began to get it on in the hallway.

Hayley smiled deeply as she caught sight of Arthur's cock being sucked by a half naked Denise, for she was wondering what the maid who had been ushering them to their room had thought of them not following her.

Joan's mind was in turmoil as the ballroom began to clear, she had thought that letting Mr Finnegan caress her knees and fondle her buttocks when they were dancing to be enough for her to keep him under control.

Yet the safety of being surrounded by everyone else during the limo journey home was not to be.

Maids were ushering couples to their rooms and when a pretty brunette maid approached her and Mr Finnegan as she sat on his lap, she realised that she could not say that they were not together.

"Mr Finnegan your room is prepared for you and your friend," she announced.

"Well me lass it looks as if they want to clear up!" Mr Finnegan smiled at Joan.

"Err... I err?" Joan mumbled as she desperately sought an excuse not to join him in his room.

"Err do you have a room ready for me too?" she asked the maid nervously.

"Oh I'm sorry Madame but Mr Finnegan has already expressed a wish to her ladyship for her to let him room with you."

Joan was left speechless and as she slipped from Madame Grace's gardener's knees as he stood up she felt his strong arm grab a hold of her.

"Come on my dear the young girl wants us to follow her," Mr Finnegan smiled as he put his arm around Joan's waist.

Joan wanted to scream for help, but knew that she had got herself into the situation, if only she had managed to avert his advances and had not consumed so much alcohol.

The journey to the room of what was to be Mr Finnegan's conquest was a journey of expectation. Joan began to tremble as every corridor threatened to leave her on her own with lustful man who wanted nothing more than to fuck her senseless.

For over eight months she had steered off his advances and even though she continually reminded him that she was man beneath her skirt, it only spurred the tall Irish man on.

"Well me lass tonight's the night I finally get into those panties of yours!" he announced with a broad smile.

Joan felt her stomach knot as the maid opened the door and ushered them in. "I hope you enjoy your stay," she curtseyed with a very wide smile as she looked up at Mr Finnegan.

Joan wanted to offer the room to the maid, for she could see that she fancied the red headed man herself. Yet before she could arrange a sentence in her mind, Mr Finnegan pulled her hastily into the room and closed the door.

Joan was trapped and for the first time in her life felt vulnerable.

True she had been man and had somehow given into the feelings of being woman, but sexually she had always tried to defeat the urges her feminised appearance seemed to give her.

Yet now here she was alone in a room with a man who's only intention was to have sex with her.

"Look err... Mr Finn?" she began to stutter.

"Jerry! Please call me Jerry... After all we are going to become very intimate friends aren't we?"

Joan wanted to reply by telling him to fuck off, however before she could muster the words, Jerry pulled her to him and kissed her on the lips.

Shivers ran down her back as his warm lips melted her defence and as his hands gripped a firm hold of her bottom her mouth opened in defiance of her own wishes, for her body was now taking control of her situation.

"Hmm... Please..." she tried in vain to stop him but her weak feminine strength was no match to the six foot four Irish man's.

Jerry's tongue pushed past her mouth and then her teeth until it found hers and then he began to lap.

Then a hand moved up to the back of her black sequinned dress and began to unzip it in rhythm to the movements of his tongue and before she knew it her pleated dress was falling to the floor.

'Get a grip of yourself!' she told herself as she tried to think of a way out of her predicament, yet her body was responding to the man's every move.

Jerry pulled away from their kiss and helped her step out of her crumpled dress and as he did he span her around and breathed in her perfume and then pulled her in towards him.

Joan felt his breath on her ear as he pushed her black curls aside and bit her lobe an action that caused Joan's neck to tingle.

"Oh me lass you're one sexy lass!" he breathed into her ear as he pushed her forward slightly and expertly unclipped her white laced bra.

Joan could not help but enjoy the feel of her breasts falling into his cupped hand.
Then he began to kiss her neck as both of his hands moved along her breasts and onto her nipples whereupon he began to tweak and pull them.

Stirrings in her groin caused her to try to get a grip of her feelings, she had managed to evade the man's many advances before but now she was beginning to be putty in his hands.

However before she could gather her thoughts and attempt to move away from the randy Irish man, his hand then moved down from her breast and began to glide down across her stomach and then make its way into the top elastic of her white panelled panty girdle. A small part of her wanted to pull the man's hand away from her but as his kisses and nibbling continued on her neck and earlobe her resolve was lost. With a hand pulling on her erect nipple and the other now buried between her panty girdle and her flesh toned pantyhose the next movement caused her shemale mind to take complete control.

Jerry's hand was now rubbing her mesh-encased cock and the feeling of his touch was beginning to affect her groin.

"No!" she sighed wantonly as his hand-grabbed hold of her small cockette and began to rub it into submission.

Jerry knew what he was doing and his years of making love to shemales showed he knew what they wanted and knew how to make them bend to his will.
Pulling his hand out of her panty girdle, he knew she would weaken further and that was exactly what he wanted.

Joan did weaken for her heart raced as his hand slipped away from her groin and her breast. However his hands were now on her waist and had began to work their way into her panty girdle elastic on her hips. Slowly he began to roll her panty girdle down off of her hips and then down to her thighs. Joan held her breasts and looked behind her slightly as she watched him kiss her bottom.

Then he slowly moved his hands up her thighs and stood upright again with his hands on her pantyhosed hips. "Joan you are one sexy lass!" he whispered in her ear as he pushed her black curls aside with his nose and nibbled on her lobe again.

Joan could feel her cock growing and as she thought about an answer to her conquerors words his hands moved quickly onto her mesh encased cockette.

"Oh!" she sighed as his hands gently toyed with her shemale sex and for the first time ever she felt as though she should give in and let this man do what he wanted to her. However the very thought that she was becoming putty in his hands caused her to find a little resolve.

"No please I?" she grabbed a hold of his hands. Yet his next move was as if he knew what she was going to do, for he grabbed her wrist and span her around to face him.

"Here it's only fair me lass!" he brought her hand to his crotch.

Joan was stunned for her hand was now pressed firmly against a man's crotch and as much as she wanted to pull it away her body just would not.

"That's me girl," he winked at her as he let go of her wrist and left her to rub it.

"I... I... I've never?" she began but before she could utter another word, Jerry pulled her towards him and began to kiss her again. Her hand trapped between her stomach and his very large bulge.

Tenderly he pulled on her nipple as he thrust his crotch into her hold. Joan could not escape. Jerry was seducing her and she knew he was going to make her his and their was nothing she could do about. What would Trudy say if she was to find out, but then she was nine months pregnant and owned by a Latin Porn Baron. And Elizabeth, what would her shemale son say if she were to see her caught in the embrace of another man. Yet Trudy's Latin lover was also fucking Elizabeth for Madame Grace had shown her films of Elizabeth, Trudy and their Latin lover all making out together.

"Remove them!" he pulled her other hand onto his belt and like a good obedient maid she did.

Joan began to undo Mr Finnegan's belt and when his trousers fell to the ground she was then instructed to pull him free of his pants. Joan felt a shiver run down her spine as her eyes looked upon her lover's manhood it was already erect and was about eleven inches long and very thick, even her small cockette was never as huge as Mr Finnegan's before she became a shemale. Slowly and very nervously she grasped it with her hands.

"He's a beaut' ain't he me lass?" Jerry smiled down at his shemale companion.
"An he's gonna be inside you an take you to heaven me girl!"

Joan could not deny it he was very well hung and as her hands moved down his impressive shaft and then onto his shaven balls he pulled her away from him.
"Come on sit here on the bed and you can get used to having one of these in your hands to play with, I know you're a virgin so I won't rip into you," he smiled down at her.

Taking her by the hand he pulled her over to the bed.

Joan could not help but feel special and when she looked at her own small but adequate cock virtually erect in her pantyhose, she knew that her body was in control of her destiny for tonight.

Female thoughts flushed through her mind as she sat down and wrapped a hand around Mr Finnegan's cock and as he began to tease the tip of her own cock she sighed. "Please be gentle with me Mr Finnegan!"

"Call me Jerry!" he replied pulling her head to him to kiss her.

The kiss seemed to spur Joan on for she began to increase her movement on his shaft and after several minutes of tongues locked fully together, Jerry pulled away and told her to stand up in front of him.

"Now turn around!" he ordered her.

Joan did what she was told and guessed what was going to happen next.

Jerry took hold of the top of her pantyhose and slowly began to roll them down over her hips and onto her thighs. Joan watched her small cock bob free of its mesh encasement as they stopped just below her groin.

Then Jerry moved his hands to her well-rounded bottom and began to knead her buttocks. Pushing her slightly forward he then spread her ass cheeks apart and could see the object of his task, her small pink and untouched shemale love-hole. Rubbing his cock he tugged on the tip of his penis and smothered out his precum across its head to make it more slippery.

"Ok Lass sit back slowly!" he ordered her as the tip of his cock now touched the entrance of his desire.

Joan felt helpless as she eased her bottom back on to Jerry, then she felt the head of his cock as it brushed the entrance of her rosebud.

Jerry prized her rosebud open and gently seated the tip of his cock into it.
Joan shuddered as she felt the Irish man's bulbous head find its spot.

"Don't worry me girl after a couple of weeks of me cock going in and out of you, you'll enjoy this part."

Joan gritted her teeth as Jerry grabbed hold of her waist and moved forward. True she had got used to sticking tubes up her passage to douche but never had they been as thick as Jerry's cock. Slowly but surely Jerry's cock slid deeper into her and as it did the uncomfortable feeling she felt began to have a mixed affect on her, for his cock was now brushing her prostrate.

Jerry pulled his conquest all the way down onto his lap. "How's that Joan me'girl?"

Joan was in two mires, the feeling of fullness excited her, but the thought that a man's cock was now deep inside her ass scared her, however as Jerry moved forward she felt her own cock becoming more and more aroused. Slowly Jerry pulled Joan upwards and as he did, Joan could not help but give a moan of delight. The pain subsided for a second and became absolute ecstasy and with her cock becoming solid at that same instant, she knew that what was happening to her was what her body craved.

Jerry decide that the time for gentleness was over so he forcefully shoved her into his groin.

"AAAGH UMMM HHMMM!" Joan gave out a cry as the mixed feeling of pain and pleasure increased.

A smile broke across Jerry's face as he finally broke his hardest ever challenge, for eight months he had tried to get into Joan's panties. Even from the first meeting he had with her when she came in her panty girdle upon his touch, he knew that this was the woman for him.

She had once been a man and had been transformed into a forty-five-year-old shemale.

He had seen pictures of Joan before her transformation and when he looked at her it excited him further to think what a raven headed temptress she had become.

The rather broad nose had been reshaped into a small and upturned one while her once manly cheekbones had been sculptured into high and pristinely delicate feminine ones.

Her hips were gorgeously flared and her 36 C breasts hung temptingly from her chest. Bringing his head into her black mop of curls he breathed in her perfume and instantly increased his rhythm.

Joan's breasts began to dance as her cock began to flop up and down and as Jerry's hands held her waist tightly she knew that the night was going to be a long one.

Suddenly Jerry pulled her off of his cock and then pulled her onto the bed. Then with experience he moved her legs together and told her hold the back of her knees. With her pink hairless shemale genitals before him he drove his head into them engulfing her limp shemale cockette in his mouth.

"Ohhhhhhh... Jerry!" she moaned with absolute delight as she felt his mouth sucking her small cock.

Then as he sucked a little harder he slipped his finger into her love-hole and began to finger fuck her. For several minutes he did this until he suddenly pulled away and then placed her shemale cock and balls neatly back inside the mesh of her pantyhose.

"Oh I love seeing a shemale's cock and balls inside a pair of pantyhose!" he declared as he moved up onto the bed and then positioned his cock for another entry into her shemale pussy.

Chapter Forty Two

Future Females

For the first time ever Melissa had all the people that were important to the day to day running of Cresswell's before her. In fact her large study now looked rather small with the twelve or so people now in attendance.

"I would like to welcome you to my home," Lady Melissa began. "I know a few of you have never met before, but I'm sure after tonight you will all know one another further. Now some of you have met my daughter Celeste and for those of you who are not familiar with her, she is the mastermind behind of all of Cresswell's biological and DNA experiments. "

Celeste stood up and curtseyed as everyone applauded her achievements.

"Thank you all, but if it was not for the rest of you none of our successes would have been achieved!" Celeste smiled and commended all the other women. "Now as you are aware my experiment with the Robinson's is still not complete, the agenda for our transformation of male subjects has been reached, but the more complicated female agenda is still not near completion. My science teams are working around the clock to reach our deadline for this summer and it is here that I would like to express my deepest thanks to my mother's dear friend Mrs Julia Stroud. For she has been chosen and has gratefully accepted the position of being our first... If you would excuse the rather poorly chosen term... Our first Future Female!"

Voices began to conspire as those who were not in on the step of the agenda wondered what a Future Female was going to be.

"Ladies I would like to explain to you what a Future Female is but you will all know when the summer is upon us, providing we have no setbacks!" Lady Melissa broke the sea of whispers. "And as much as Julia here is going to help us, we cannot forget that if it was not my dear Grace here then we would not be in the position we are in to today."

As the evening proceeded the other agendas attached to the other attendees were unveiled. Trisha was informed of the new drugs she would be using in her beauty parlours and Grace was told what to expect over the next six months. For Arthur and Denise's house was to be torn down to make way for an apartment block, which was going to house more of the males that were going to play a vital role in Cresswell's future. Agatha was told that her school would continue to run as a correction facility and that her intake was going to double over the next year.

Lorna, who now sported a more natural colour shade of brown hair, had spent the last three months under Dr Von Getz's tuition, was still getting used to being accepted as a member of Lady Melissa's group. She was informed of the role that she would now play in a village two hundred miles away.

The village was a very quaint and quite place with properties already owned by Lady Cresswell and now it was ready to have one of Cresswell's chosen to instigate the complete transformation of its inhabitants.

Gabrielle was formally introduced to everyone, for although everyone had heard of her and her part in building Cresswell Industries, only Dr Von Getz and Trisha had ever met her.

Grace welcomed Gabby with a huge smile and expressed how honoured she was to have such a distinguished guest staying at her home, but even more she was looking forward to having two young boys to transgender as well.

With the meeting over Melissa ordered Dr Von Getz and Celeste to accompany her as she intended to take Julia on a tour of the hospital and science wing of her estate. She had several important things to show her, but considering the news she had heard earlier about two ruffians caught breaking into the hospital, she could not believe the timing of their intrusion.

For now she could show her friend the full extent of the estates medical facilities and the advancements her engineers had not only made in gender
reassignment, but also in the speed they now transformed their subjects.

"This place is enormous Melissa!" Julia gasped as she continued through the massive complex that was Cresswell's estate.

"Now Julia I must ask you to never speak of the area we are going to, upon first impressions it does look like a government facility but all our experiments are carried out on males that society would rather forget."

"Melissa it's a shame you could not have put my husband through your girl making machine," Julia laughed. "But seriously what is this Future Female you mentioned?"

"Julia all will be revealed have patience!" Melissa replied placing her hand onto a scanner.

When the door opened Melissa was met by a very large heavily built coloured woman who was dressed as a security guard.

"Your Ladyship," the guard nodded reading the card that Melissa was holding up for her.

"Good to see you again Raiser!" Melissa acknowledged her security guard. "I take it the intruders are incarcerated?"

"Oh yes your Ladyship they both tried to fight but Dr Ginny got them both under sedation and fully doped up on the truth serum."

"Good work, I'll be along to see them later, first I want to show Mrs Stroud our technical and development laboratories. It's alright I know the way!"

Julia followed her friend and they entered a very heavily secured area of the building, which was full of white coated lab assistants all working at various incubators with different utensils to aid them in their work.

"Ah Desiree there you are, I would like to introduce you to Mrs Julia Stroud!"

"I must say this an honour to meet the woman who holds our destiny in her hands!" the very pretty lab assistant bowed as she acknowledged Julia.

"I will hand you over to Desiree, she will inform you of everything from here on."

"Yes Mrs Stroud," Desiree nodded. "First I will show you to our preliminary tests and hopefully it will show you what we are trying to achieve after Mistress Celeste's breakthrough!"

"Here are our first ever genetically made," Desiree showed Julia to an incubator that contained what Julia could only guess were penis shafts severed from castrated shemales, however they did not appear to have any visible heads.

"Yes they look like the real thing don't they?" Desiree remarked. "But they are not... These specimens were created from DNA samples taken from Mrs Robinson's swab tests. But all our efforts to construct one kept failing, that was until Celeste broke the code!"

"It was rather staring us in the face!" Celeste suddenly intervened. "Its alright Desiree I'll take it from here!"

"Yes Mistress Celeste!" Desiree bowed and hastily went back to her work.

"You see when we restructured Mr Robinson's male DNA, we realised that the key to our success was the development that is always sequenced in a womb. It is common knowledge that a foetus is both sexes when first developing. And using our bone restructuring serum on him actually reversed this process and turned him into a woman. Although he does not have a fully functional vagina or anything like that, but nevertheless his genitals have become virtually feminine. His cock has grown smaller and his balls have almost disappeared and this has left us with a mass of loose flesh and a penis that is beginning to retract into his body. Anyway with this knowledge we realised that if a male's sex can be changed so radically then a female's can too... If you would like to follow me!"
Celeste showed Julia to a collection of metallic containers and pressed a button on the side of the first one. Dry ice escaped from the container as a long tube also rose with it. When the misty ice had cleared Julia was face to face with a ten-inch long penis.

"This is what we have grown from Wendy Robinson's labia sample that we took when we fitted her with her false penis," Celeste announced with a wide beam of excitement.

"How long did it take to grow?" Julia asked astonished at the breakthrough they had made.

"That depends on how large and long we want to make it, when Wendy is ready to have it surgically attached it should be at least twelve inches long. But this is not the success of our experiments. Tomorrow we will be performing a small operation on her that I'm sure will eclipse all the achievements we have already made in feminisation of males."

"My word... What more could there be?" Julia asked with admiration for Lady Melissa's highly intelligent adopted daughter.

"You will see tomorrow when I have Wendy on the operating table!" Celeste replied with a look in her eye that reminded her of Melissa.

"I hope what Celeste has shown you, has not frightened you?" Melissa asked her friend.

"Well I... Err... Well I suppose it has a little," Julia replied, for she knew that everything she was being shown was eventually going to happen to her. "Will I have to have one of those false penis's you spoke of when you take a sample of my labia?"

"No Mrs Stroud, you will not, I have made breakthroughs since then, the most important phase will be the experiment on Wendy tomorrow. In six months time I hope to have perfected it to just two simple injections!"

"How many more women are on the list to have this done?" Julia asked with concern on her face.

"Only carefully vetted women like you to begin with and believe me when Celeste has finished this project you will enjoy every aspect of it!" Melissa wrapped her arm around Julia's waist. "Just imagine the fright on your ex husband's face when he sees how powerful you will be!"

Julia could not wait for her long awaited revenge on her ex-husband and despite the fact that she was even willing to undergo a very drastic change in her life, she could not wait to see the look on his face either.

Not only will he be horrified when he sees that his son has just married a transsexual, but providing the tests on Wendy went ahead without any glitches, she could only imagine the look on his face when she shows him how powerful she too had become.

"Now if you would excuse me Julia I will retire. Celeste will show you our more profitable wing of the institution, and I'm sure you'll enjoy it, because we are indeed fortunate to have two knew guests to work on tonight!"

Celeste took Julia through to another part of the complex that did not appear to be so welcoming. It was still hospital clean but the corridors were bathed in red lights and there were many doors leading from it.

"Relax Mrs Stroud, these rooms are not as menacing as you may think," Celeste pointed out upon seeing a very concerned look upon her face. "These rooms are normally in use but because of the holiday, the staff who work in them have been allowed time off... Here pick one and I'll show you!"

"Err... No that's ok... But why the red lights?" Julia enquired.

"It's just a precaution, just in case one of our transformee's manages to hold out on us without us suspecting. The red light distorts their sensory vision and makes them unable to focus on where they are going. It's due to the strobe lighting that is used during their programming. However with the new breakthroughs Dr Von Getz and I have made these rooms are going to have be demolished."

Reaching the end of the corridor Celeste brought her to a room that led to a set of stairs and upon reaching the top they opened out into a large circular glass partitioned auditorium that overlooked four split sections of operating theatres.

"You are the first visitor to my newly refurbished operating circle!" Celeste announced.

Julia was stunned to see that two of the rooms below contained occupants.

"Oh yes and these two unfortunate imbeciles are the guests who never had an invitation, we caught them breaking into the hospital wing. From the initial interrogation of the weaker one we know what they were here for and now we intend to extract who was behind them being here from the leader of the two. Take a seat and watch our methods they are highly technological, however there will be a point when we begin a certain surgical operation upon one of them that you might want to leave. If you do just press this red button on the display panel, one of my guards will escort you back to your room."

Julia took her seat nervously wondering what performance she was going to witness. She knew what Lady Melissa was capable of, after all the life she had once lead had brought her to dislike men full stop, but now that Celeste had basically taken over from her, she prayed that she did not inflict needless pain on her captives.

It did not take long for Celeste to appear below in one of the rooms, where strapped to a silver upright table was a naked greasy haired young male.

"Hey you fucking bitch you better let me outta here fer I break yer face!" the young man shouted, desperately trying to shake free from his incarceration.

"Now then Jimmy or should I call you James?" Celeste took off her white coat and revealed her stunning party dress that clung to her every curve.

"Hey bitch when I get free of this I'm gonna fuck you good'n proper!" Jimmy crudely informed her of his intentions.

"I doubt that somehow... Now where was I...? Oh yes your colleague Mr Saddler has told me all about your reasons for being here!"

"Oh... he's a fucking dimwit! e'll tell yer anythin u'ask'im," Jimmy laughed hoarsely.

"Oh yes but you're gonna tell me who sent you here and how he knows about this place." Celeste moved over to a tray of syringes and then filled it from a small vial. "Now we can go about this an easier way or I can just inject you with a truth serum?"

"Suk my cok bitch!" Jimmy replied spitting at her.

"Patrice if you would care to wheel our well groomed guest into the other room please!"

Before Jimmy could utter another word a hand attached a ball and gag into his mouth with precise ease. Then he found himself being wheeled into the adjacent theatre where his colleague was strapped upon a similar silver table. Except this one was an operating table for as the faceless driver of his table brought him nearer, the table began to reshape causing his friend's legs to be held up high in stirrups.

Mumbling his distaste at the now very visible scenery of his colleagues well shaven genitals now resting on a silver tray, he felt his own table begin to move. Positioning him high above his sleeping and very serene looking friend.

"Now then Jimmy," Celeste began again. "As I said before we can do this the easy way?"

Jimmy felt the gag slip from his mouth, but once again his abusive mouth let rip again in a barrage of insults all directly aimed at Celeste and very graphic in there intent as to what his cock was going to do to her.

Once again the gag was put into place.

"You know considering you had a chance to speak to your friend, I find it hard to believe that in your position all you can think of is having sex with me?" Celeste nodded as she cleared the syringe of any air. "Dr Ginny are you ready?"

"Oh yes Miss Celeste!" Ginny appeared wearing her operating gown.

Jimmy watched the very overweight surgeon move into position and as she did he watched Celeste empty the syringe into his friends hip then when she had finished she brought forward another and did the same to his other hip.

Biting the rubber ball in his mouth Jimmy tried to fight off the pain of the injection for the woman had rammed it into his hipbone.

"Now then Jimmy are you ready?" Celeste nodded at Ginny.

With all the insults forming on his mouth withheld by the gag, Jimmy's eyes completed his sentences for him as he witnessed exactly what the threat was.
Expertly and cleanly he watched the overweight surgeon slice open Charlie's scrotum and severe his testicles, then he watched mortified as she cleanly removed his five inch penis with one flick of her knife.

Just then his table was quickly retracted from the operation on his friend and he soon found himself back in the room he was in before.

This time he saw the face of his driver. It was a very heavily built woman who obviously worked out everyday for her biceps were as large as his thighs. The realization of his predicament had finally set in, he was held captive in a place full of women who obviously hated males.

"Now then James, I'll call you James as for the moment it suits you... Now I believe you have something to tell me?" Celeste spoke as she watched the young man's gag fall from his mouth.

"Err... Yessss I have!" he stuttered with fear wavering on his tongue. "But only if you don't cut my balls... Please!"

"Very well if I feel that you are holding back from me I will. Is that clear?" Celeste threatened the very frightened young man.

Celeste listened intently to Jimmy as he explained who he and Charlie were and that he only knew the man he worked for as Mr Jinx and that he had sent him and Charlie into the compound to steal some morphine and other drugs. He also explained that Mr Jinx had many runners working for him and that if any of them found out that he and Charlie had been caught and had squealed on him they would both be dead meat.

Celeste comforted Jimmy and told him to relax, because Mr Jinx would never reach him in this place.

"Wha'd'ya mean? I've told'ya wha'ya wanna know?" Jimmy replied with a frown on his face.

"You told me yourself that if Mr Jinx found out that you were caught and squealed you would be dead!" Celeste informed the young man. "So it only seems right that I protect both of you isn't it?"

Before Jimmy Leyburn had time to reply a nurse appeared beside him and injected his arm.

"Whaaaa... Wha'ya doin!" he enquired nervously.

"James your life is going to change for the better. Never again will you have to steal or cheat your way through life, what I just injected you with was a truth serum, for I need to record everything about your miserable life. Charles has already told me all about his and surprising for you he did know Mr Jinx, in fact he is cleverer than you believed for he was waiting for you to slip up so that he could take your position as one of Mr Jinx's favourites!" Celeste informed Jimmy as he slipped into a more docile and pliable mood. "You and Charles are going to become very close over the coming months, especially with him now becoming a her!"

"I don't understand why you put him through the agony of watching his friend being castrated first?" Julia enquired upon seeing Celeste.

"Julia it's that compassion of yours that caused you so many years of heartache!" Celeste replied. "That lying cheating scumbag has made many peoples lives insufferable he's a thief, drug runner rapist and well I don't need to go on. Anyway we found out everything there was to know about him from the other scumbag!"

"Well I suppose you are right, but what about this Mr Jinx how are you going to stop him from targeting here again?"

"I believe that my mother is very familiar with Mr Jinx!" Celeste smiled as she opened the door for Julia.

Chapter Forty Three

New Year's Day

Joan opened her eyes and began to focus in on her surroundings. She had been dreaming as she awoke and felt relieved that the dream of her and Madame Grace's gardener was just that -- a dream. However as she gained her vision she felt something she had not felt since the days when she was a man, an arm around her. Pulling back the sheets slowly she prayed that the arm did not belong to whom she thought it did. Pulling away from the arm she slipped out of bed and saw the unmistakable sleeping face of Jerry Finnegan. Horror flooded her thoughts and instantly she tip toed to the bathroom and closed the door quietly behind her. Then she began to feel a very unusual sensation from her bottom and as she placed her hand to the dampness the realization of what had happened hit her. Jerry's sperm was now leaking from her love hole and from the soreness of her ring she realized that he had come inside her at least four times that night.

Hastily she searched the cupboards for a recognizable item and when she found it a small bit of relief hit her. Pulling out the douche kit she ran the shower and quickly inserted the tube into her passage.

'How could I have been so stupid!' she began to sob as she began to remove all the evidence of Mr Finnegan's protrusion from her passage. Then when she had completed the task that she had been doing three times a day since she could recall being a shemale, she repeated the procedure just to make sure there was no repeat of Jerry's sperm accidentally seeping from her again.

Then as she closed her tear-filled eyes she began to drift calmly into the rhythm of the shower as the heat and mist relaxed her body. Suddenly the door to the shower opened and before she had time to respond Jerry was in the shower with her.

"There you are me lass!" Jerry smiled as he closed the shower cubicle door and pushed in behind Joan. "Just what I need after a night of passion!"

Joan could not escape as the confines of the shower meant she could not even turn around. Straight away Jerry's hand was on her cockette and pulling on her erect nipple.

"Please Mr Finn?" she tried to thwart his advances, but before she had time to finish his hand had moved from her cockette and was now exploring her anal passage.

"You were fantastic last night Lass!" he pushed his finger into her.

Joan was caught in two minds as Jerry's finger went in further. She wanted to pull away from him but the pleasure she felt from his finger moving around inside her caused her to move her bottom against his finger.

"Here this is what you do to me Lass!" he whispered through the splattering of the shower, as he took hold of Joan's hand and pulled it down onto his very erect cock.

Joan could feel the enormity of the Irish Man's penis and wondered how she had managed to accept such a huge thing inside her. Yet once again her female needs were beginning to surface and with her hand now rubbing along the wet shaft of his cock she knew her feminine voice would take control.

"Give in Lass, it's pointless fighting it!" he whispered into her ear as he removed his finger and then rubbed his cock in preparation for another entry into his chosen shemale lover.

As Jerry's finger slipped from her passage she felt a sudden feeling of emptiness, her body was taking control again and before she had time to even contemplate a reply to Jerry's words, his cock slipped deep into her.

"Unnghhh...Ohhhhhhh!" her body quivered under the force of his entry and when his hands moved back to her cockette and her breast she had to submit fully to the feeling of being a another man's woman.

Jerry's rhythm increased as he pulled frantically on his lover's small cockette and with every thrust Joan let out a moan of feminine delight.

Joan looked down at her crotch and found the sight of Jerry's hand pulling on her cockette even more surprising, for once again her small cockette was growing with every thrust of his cock and pull of his hand. This time she knew it had nothing to do with alcohol and as much as she tried to find some excuse for her not to enjoy it, she knew that she did.

Jerry's balls were now slapping hard against her ass and the feminine moans coming from his lover's mouth told him that she was now his.

"Oh yes... YESSSSS!" Joan ejaculated under the intense pressure of Jerry's hand and cock movements and as she did she felt her whole body shudder to an enormous orgasm. She loved the feel of Jerry's cock inside her and as much as the disgust at what she was doing with her body was still haunting her, she craved it even more. "Oh Mr Finnegan... Mmmmmm... Ple...Please Mmmmmm!" she moaned loudly as she grabbed a hold of her limp cockette and began to rub it and her balls.

With his catch now panting for more Jerry could not hold back anymore for as the shower rained down upon him and ran down her back and across the wobbling ass his thrusts were causing upon her buttock cheeks, his cock erupted deep inside her.

Joan found herself ejaculating again as the feel of his seed sprouted within her and when he removed his cock the most unusual feeling of emptiness filled her body.

'Oh my goodness!' she thought to herself as she realised how much she had enjoyed having a man's cock fucking her. Yet whether her male persona was still gnawing away at her somewhere inside of her head or not, she just wanted Jerry to leave her alone.

"Ah me Lass you are one good Fuck!" Jerry sighed catching his breath, as he proudly cleaned his half-erect penis in the downpour of water, deliberately making sure that his cock ran across her wet fleshy buttocks as he did.
Then he opened the shower door and disappeared into the heavy misty air leaving Joan to wallow in her confusion.

After douching yet again and drying herself off Joan crept out of the bathroom and lucky for her Jerry was not there. Just then there was a knock at the door and the pretty young maid who brought her to the room last night appeared.

"Excuse me Miss Lownes? But... Madame Grace has insisted that you leave here dressed ready for work!" the pretty young girl smiled as she placed a grey maids uniform on the bed complete with an all in one panty girdle brown two inched laced shoes and flesh toned pantyhose.

Joan thanked the girl and began to dry her hair and apply her makeup, then she began to dress.

"At least I've got rid of that nasty man's mess from my bottom!" she sighed to herself as she pulled up her hose over her waist and then put on the one piece panty girdle. "Ughhh... I hate these things!" she shook her head as she had to attach the hook and clasps of the gusset of the panty girdle.

Putting her feet into her shoes she finished dressing and attached the white apron to her waist and put the matching bonnet on her head, however just as she was about to move towards the door, it opened.

"Good morning Lass!" Jerry stood in the doorway. "I've come to escort you to the limousine!" he smiled.

"Thank you Mr Finnegan," Joan replied rather embarrassed for she could not even look him in the eye, for every time she did all she could think of was his cock thrusting in and out of her bottom.

Moving over to the door Jerry grabbed a hold of her wrist.

"Mmmmm you smell delightful me Lass!" he sniffed in her perfume, as he pulled her to him.

"Please Mr Finnegan... Madame will be waiting for us!" she tried to unravel herself from his hold.

"No we have half an hour before we meet Madame in the main reception hall and besides I've already had an early breakfast so I suppose its time for lunch?" he sunk his face into her black curls and began to nibble on her earlobe.

"Oh please Mr Finnegan, I haven't got time to get undressed and dressed again!" she stated desperately, whilst trying to fight of the growing excitement her groin was beginning to find.

'Oh please not again!" she fought with her bodies response and wondered why her sexual organ was getting aroused when her mind was not.

"Shhh me Lass, I don't need to undress you," he breathed in her ear as he pulled her over to the bed.

Before Joan knew what was happening Jerry's hand was up her skirt and rubbing her sex hard then he roughly pushed her onto the bed and ordered her to lift her dress and put her arse up in the air.

She did not want to and was about to answer him when he once again began to rub her groin. What could she do her small cockette was aroused and in control, her body wanted him and as much as she tried to fight her mixed emotions she knew that she was not strong enough to stop him.

"Good now unhook your gusset and slide your pantyhose down low enough for me to enter you!" Jerry smacked her buttocks as he did.

As Joan did as she was told Jerry had time to un-strap his trousers and release his member. Then with his shemale fancy's pussyhole waiting for him he thrust it into her.

Joan clenched the bed linen as his huge cock invaded her yet again and as he bucked in and out of her love-hole, she prayed that he was low in semen, for she knew that Madame Grace would not allow her time enough to change.

Grace giggled with Lady Melissa and Gabrielle as they watched Joan's shemale pussy get yet another fill of her gardener's large cock.

"Oh Grace you are wicked!" Gabby laughed as she watched Melissa's old enemy's transformed son being fucked hard by a strapping Irish man.

"I know, but the best part of it is she won't be able to douche until her break at tea time today, and considering I arranged for her to wear an all in one underneath her uniform it's gonna be fun watching her battle with the leakage she's gonna get!"

Melissa switched the huge monitor off and pulled on a more serious face.

"Now then Gabby onto more important matters, it appears that luck favoured us very well last night, for the two hoodlums who broke in here last night work for a rather unscrupulous individual who I'm sure you're familiar with!"

"Who's that?"

"Mr Freddie Gilkes!"

"Mr Jinx?"

"Yes!"

"Oh my goodness how is the man?"

"He's still pimping in a way, but more importantly he has sent you a belated Christmas Present," Melissa smiled warmly as she sat back in her leathered chair. "In fact it's two presents!"

Wendy positioned herself on the operating table and opened her legs. Although she enjoyed the imitation penis they had given her she was rather pleased that they were going to remove it.

Hayley had been sent home in the limousine to help Madame Grace arrange the rooms required to house Lady Melissa's best friend and her two adopted sons, though she would be returning to the estate to undergo another test in two weeks time when Wendy's test results were confirmed.

Celeste was very excited as she began to remove the silicone extension. Wendy was levered up to watch the procedure and was absolutely amazed at what having the device attached to her had done.

"Good girl Wendy you kept the urinal tip clean as asked, I was worried that it could have given you an infection. The filters obviously did their job!"

"Oh yes... Hayley made sure the tip was cleaned three times a day. She enjoyed doing that!" Wendy giggled.

Slowly Celeste primed away the skin that had grown over the base of the device and when she removed it fully Wendy gasped as she saw the increased size of her once very small clitoris and labia.

"Oh this is perfect!" Celeste beamed as she unfolded it to its fullest extent. Then pulling back the folds of flesh she prized out a very large and swollen clitoris. "Excellent!"

"Hazel get me the serum!" she ordered.

"Yes Mistress Celeste!" Hazel responded as she brought forward a very large syringe.

"Now Wendy I'll have to ask you to lay back. The pain block drug should have completely numbed your womb and lower abdomen so let me know if you feel anything?" Celeste fastened some clamps onto her vagina and widened her entrance.

"No Mistress Celeste I can't feel a thing!" Wendy relaxed and looked up at the ceiling with a smile. Although she seemed perfectly happy to let Celeste intrude into her vagina, the thought of asking what they were doing to her never crossed her mind. In fact she accepted what they were doing as an everyday task for her to complete.

With expert precision she injected the fluid into both of Wendy's ovaries.

"I gather that this is what you'll be doing to me in a few months time, but what does this procedure do exactly?" Julia asked Melissa as they overlooked the operation from above.

"Wendy's ovaries will become testicles!" Melissa smiled.

"Oh my goodness!"

"Female testicles my dear, you see I envision this to be given to females who have gone through the menopause. Men have had it easy for centuries, for when they reach middle age they still consider themselves in their prime, but for females they have to accept they are past their sell by dates... With this procedure all that will change!"

"But surely this woman is still able to reproduce?"

"No we accelerated her menopause so her ovaries will accept the change. She will have to be kept here under watch for the next two weeks until they have changed," Melissa smiled.

"Two weeks... But surely it must take longer than that?"

"By the time we give this to you, we are hoping that the whole change will take place in under a week or less!"

*******************************************************************
Epilogue

Lady Melissa closed the door to her bedroom and danced merrily over to her wardrobe. Normally she would have one of her favourite shemale maid's to attend her, but she had given all of them different chores, what with the New Year bash.

Unzipping her dress she was suddenly taken back by movement from the shadows of the corner of her room.

"Oh Grace you startled me?" Melissa held a hand to her chest.

"That was my intention your Ladyship!" Grace replied with a very serious tone.

"I thought the maid had shown you to your room?" Melissa's voice wavered as she held onto her black dress to stop it from falling.

"I do not feel tired!" Grace returned moving out of the shadows into full view.
Melissa was totally shocked to see an obvious streak of ill discipline in one of her girls.

"Oh please Melissa you should not be so shocked by my attitude after all I am what you created... Now please sit down!" Grace demanded.

Melissa did as she was told.

"I came here yesterday thinking that at some point in the evening you would tell me the news that I... And I repeat I... would find more interesting. I have carried out every instruction you wanted and in return I have waited patiently. But still you do not tell me what I yearn to hear!"

"Grace... I?"

"No!" Grace held a finger up to her lips. "Listen to someone other than yourself, Gabrielle or your enchanted Celeste," Grace sat down on the huge bed opposite to Melissa. "Now as I have said, I have done everything you have asked. I have helped you reek revenge on all those people who have made your life so miserable and yes I have enjoyed turning men into shemales like me, but as I have said I have been patient in all this time. But I'm afraid my patience has run out!"

Melissa looked across at the young man she had transformed into such a beautiful and intelligent shemale and instantly realised what the poor girl was so upset about.

"Oh my goodness!" Melissa held a hand up to her mouth, "I have been so selfish in my ambitions, I have forgotten my promise to you!"

Grace stood up and walked over to the long mirror that hid Melissa's walk in wardrobe.

"Grace please forgive me it is true I have left you in a void concerning the answer you seek, but I have not forgotten about my promise to you and for the love of your mother Karen, I could never forget what Bernard had done to her... But he is not an easy man to destroy you must understand this!"

"But you never speak of what you intend to do about him and when you will attempt to do something... I have only the words of a letter given to me by you to believe what you say is true?"

"Grace... Please I'm so sorry!" Melissa stood up and went over to Grace and placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Oh Melissa I miss Sarah so much!" Grace turned around and began to cry.

"You are right to be angry my dear," Melissa pulled Grace into her shoulders and comforted her. "It must appear so cruel to not let you know about my plans for Bernard... But soon you and me will have the power to take him down and then you will hear from his own lips why I kept you and Sarah apart!"

"Why? Why can't you tell me?" Grace pulled away and wiped her mascara from her cheeks.

"Look at me Grace!" Melissa grabbed a hold of her. "The power you have, you could have come in here and taken control of me, but you did not... And the reason you did not was because in your heart you know what I say is the truth. True I have been cruel in my own search for revenge, but as you know I have helped achieve revenge for a lot of people... But for both of our lives, Sarah's and your poor mother's memory, we must still be patient. Bernard is a very powerful man, he has no heart or soul and he cares nothing for you or Sarah. He's acceptance of both of your disappearances was proof enough."

"But surely after everything you have achieved you are in a position to strike him?"

"If we was to go for Bernard's jugular the whole of Cresswell's will be brought crashing down. He has to be brought down politically and financially, if he was to just disappear our operation would be exposed and we would all be jailed or worse be assassinated... Bernard accepted Sarah's disappearance, because he always knew that one-day something like that would happen for he has very many enemies. You see Bernard belongs to a very old secret order that lives by a code that people like him have sworn too... I have always stayed clear of these people, for they are cold, malicious, wealthy and dangerously powerful and as much as it is hard to accept that what I have created has been totally overlooked by these people an attack on Bernard would draw attention to us instantly!"

Grace sighed and turned back to her reflection in the mirror.

"Patience is a virtue Grace and I know you posses that... Once again I ask you to accept my words and wait, for when the time is near I will inform you straight away," Melissa finished removing her dress. "Although I will tell you that Julia is going to play a very important role in bringing Bernard and all those other organisations to their knees!"

Turning back to face Melissa, Grace smiled. She knew that with her power she could have taken control of Melissa and all of her expanding empire, but she had three major attributes that set her aside from that of a male who would have taken full advantage of such a situation.

For Grace had the heart and soul, but most importantly, the mind of a woman and for that she was indebted to the woman who had captured her and transformed her from a naive and imperfect male into the woman she now was.
The foundations of Lady Melissa Cresswell's dream were now set in stone.
Cresswell Industries had grown in stature and influence and together with all of its associates and sympathisers it was going to change the world completely.
But what of the outcome of all the people's lives that Lady Melissa had touched you ask?

Cresswell Industries III

How The Mighty Fall

Chapters 44-47

by Keshara

Preface

Bernard Falconer ran his hand over his bald-head, he had decided to look more in with it than he usually did, for his greying hair, what he had of it, was showing his age. He had outlived many of his adversaries and now that they had been replaced with younger and fitter ones, he knew that staying as fit and young as possible was just as important.

Throwing down the financial paper he pondered on the money the Investigating authorities were going to take away from him and began to reflect on the old days when those very same Investigative teams were either bought or threatened into turning a blind eye to his illegal activities.

The fall of the iron curtain had turned the 'Brotherhood' as it was called in the old days into chaos, especially as this opened the way for the Eastern bloc run 'Companies' to ply their trade and wares more freely.

Yes Bernard hated the fact that his 'Brotherhood' had been decimated by the feud with a Russian Company in the early nineties, for this caused him to become more legal in his activities.

This in turn had caused him to use up all of his influence over the Western Government Officials he was able to threaten or blackmail into helping him.

Yet that feud was long gone and he accepted that he had been lucky to survive the backlash of the fallout the feud had caused, hell he had even lost his own daughter to it.

But now Bernard Falconer was once again pushed into a corner, his legal companies had come crashing down due to the crash in the markets at the turn of the century and his empire was slowly beginning to be eaten away by bureaucrats and red tape.

Yes the world surrounding him was becoming smaller and more alien, he could not embrace the idea that his influence over this new world had all but gone.

But he still knew people that had survived the feuds with the Russians and they had all managed to ease themselves back into the old way of doing things.

"Yes I'll get the Brotherhood back in shape!" he laughed to himself as he straightened his tie and jacket and called for one of his men to accompany him. "This world may 've changed... But the same need for drugs and sex still remains!"

Bernard Falconer knew it was time to come out of hiding and regain the power that had made all of the Brotherhood so rich.

Book One

THE HIVE

Chapter Forty Four

Changed Destinies

Gabrielle arrived at Grace's with a very broad smile on her face; her two adopted sons had been considering running away, but she knew that after a brief encounter with Grace they would be staying.

Joan did not welcome the arrival of Lady Melissa's friend, for Madame Grace had informed her that she would have to remove all her things from her room and clean it thoroughly as her room would be given to one of the boys.

"But Madame I will make sure that they do not..."

"Joan enough of this insolence, you're nothing but a maid and maids do not live with my guests now do as your told. And from what I hear you and Mr Finnegan have become quite intimate friends with one another... You know I do not like my staff fraternising with one another under my roof," Grace interrupted her maid's questioning of her decision. "But since you've decided that you should start having sex with my gardener, the only option is for both of you to live together. I have already expressed my anger with Mr Finnegan for letting him become taken by your charms and he has reluctantly had to accept my decision. Now move yourself maid... I have important guests to look after... Oh and hurry to it, I've prepared some lemonade and I want you to bring it to my study with two glasses!"

"Yes Madame!" Joan curtseyed with tears welling up in her eyes, wondering how Madame could have believed that she had seduced the gardener, when it was the other way round.

Yet as she reached her room to collect her things he was standing there waiting for her.

"Well me Lass, is me seed still running from yer pussy?" he crudely laughed as he held all her uniforms in his arms. "Hmmm we're gonna have some fun at nights me Lass!"

Gabby brought her two sons into Grace's study and told them to sit still.

Calum the smaller and younger of the two huffed as he threw himself into the leathered chair, but Wayne decided that he would be ignorant and obtuse and sat in Grace's chair with his feet up on her desk.

"So you must be Wayne?" Grace closed the door behind her as she glided into the room.

"Err... Yeah!" he stood mesmerised at his foster mother's friend. Her well proportioned breasts where virtually visible through the white skin tight top she had chosen to wear and the silkiness of her legs glistening through the long slit of opening in her matching skirt as she moved causing him to stare.

Calum also gazed in awe at his foster mother's friend because he got to see her very slinky laced thong through the material.

"So you wish to sit in my place here then Wayne?" she smiled with a very sexy pout flicking her long blonde hair behind her shoulders.

With Wayne being fifteen the actions of this woman were beginning to get him aroused. "Err... No miss!"

"Wayne let Grace have her chair please!" Gabby asked him taking a seat next to him.

"Yeah sure!" he got up totally mesmerised by the sexiness Grace displayed in her manner.

"Why thank you Wayne, I can see you and me are going to get on very well!" Grace smiled and winked at the boy.

"Would you both like some lemonade, I squeeze the lemon with my own hands you know!" Grace empowered the two boys with her intonations.

The boys nodded both of them unaware that the future they had both planned together was going to take a different path.

"This is Joan, my maid," Grace introduced her as she brought in the tray of lemonade.

"Good afternoon young masters!" Joan curtseyed before the two boys.

"She will be delighted to get you anything your hearts desire, so if you require something, just pull the red cords in your room and she will attend to you!" Grace declared. "You are excused Joan!"

"Yes Madame," Joan curtseyed and left the room hoping that the two boys were conditioned as soon as possible, for she knew that if they remained as they were, then she would be answering their calls all night.

"Gabby perhaps you would like to pour?"

"Oh yes Grace... Indeed I will!" Gabby smiled wickedly as she stood up and poured out the drinks that would soon have both boys under Grace's spell completely.

As both boys drank their lemonade, both of them sank into their chairs transfixed at the beauty of their hostess.

"Well now I understand that you where both thinking of running away from here?" Grace began, where their original interrogation had left off.

Gabby left Grace to bend the two boys minds to her wishes and wondered just what she had in store for them.

After half an hour both boys came out of the study behaving just as they did when they had entered it. Gabby was a little confused at what had happened.

Grace explained that their triggers had been placed and that it was all down to young Michelle to release both of their triggers, for they both already had a fancy for her.

"You will see their triggers released later when Hayley brings young Michelle around," Grace finished calling for Joan to clear away the lemonade glasses.

Hayley arrived on time and from the excitement in her voice she could not wait to see what would happen to the two young boys. After all she had witnessed the transformation of not only herself but of her eldest son and despite missing the actual transformation of Michelle she knew she would get too see how she was changed through one or probably both of the boys.

Calum and Wayne sprung out of their depression when they caught sight of Michelle prancing so delicately into the huge lounge.

Michelle acted instantly skipping femininely over to the two boys to greet them with a kiss on their cheek, while holding out the hem of her frilly pink dress as she curtseyed a little.

"Hello Calum it's so nice to see you again!" she smiled deeply into Calum's fixed gaze.

"Err yes... hello Michelle!" he responded as if coming out of his trance.

"Would you like to play with me today?" Michelle asked innocently.

Wayne tried to get Michelle's attention by clearing his throat, but he could see that his foster brother had won the admiration of the sweetheart from next door. However what he did not know was that his reaction was exactly what Grace had programmed into him, for she knew whom Michelle was told choose.

Calum, smiling sardonically at Wayne, accepted Michelle's hand and let her drag him off into an area of the house, that when he had first been shown it, he had sworn he would never go into.

"This is my best room here, Madame always lets me play in here!" Michelle beamed with pleasure as she dragged Calum over to the huge display cabinet of Barbie dolls. "When I first came in here it was full of silly boys toys... And boys things are so boring and ugly, so Madame had it all changed for me, isn't she the greatest ever?"

"Err... Yeah I suppose?" Calum found himself stuck for words, for this morning he would have given anything to be in a room full of video games to play with, but a new voice in his head was telling him that what ever Michelle asked or said was the best for their friendship.

"Oh come on Calum let's play!"

After an hour or so of playing dressing up the dolls, Michelle's aunt appeared at the door with Calum's foster mother.

"Calum would you like to come back with Michelle and have some tea, you could meet Annabelle her sister?" Hayley smiled down at the very confused looking boy.

"Yes Calum if you want to go and play with your new friend some more you can, and don't forget to be courteous towards Michelle's Aunt and sister. Address them as Miss when you speak or answer them dear!"

"Yes mother I will!" he suddenly answered with surprise on his face.

What was happening to him he would never contemplate on being polite to anyone let alone responding to this woman who was trying to become his mother.

"Oh yes that would be absolutely wonderful... Come on Calum I can't wait to show you all my pretty dresses!" Michelle fluffed out her dress and grabbed hold of her new friend's hand.

Wayne went straight to his room with a slight tear in his eyes, originally he had imagined that he would be the one that Michelle would choose, but when his foster mother appeared at his door, all the malice he originally had towards her disappeared. He could not understand why he felt so bad about not being chosen by the young girl and the question was etched on his expression as Gabby walked into his bedroom.

"Wayne you are a year or so older than Calum, it was obvious that she would choose him as her playmate!" Gabby consoled him.

"I know but who can I hang out with now Calum is going to be playing with Michelle?"

"Michelle's sister is only a month or so older than you, I'm sure she'll accept your friendship?"

"I suppose so mother, but it's so depressing being alone!"

Gabby smiled as she closed the door behind her and made her way to the huge lounge area where she knew she would find Grace.

"Grace I must commend you... Wayne even called me mother!"

"Thank you Gabby," Grace smiled lying back on her huge leathered settee listening to some calming dolphin music.

"What is going to happen to Wayne?" Gabby asked puzzled at just what Grace had in store for him.

"Calum's fate is set as you know, but I've left a very deep desire inside of Wayne for him to become as feminine as he can possibly be. Annabelle will be of great help too, but that will all have to wait until he is settled in at his new school... You see her Ladyship has a particular interest in the high school's headmaster, and considering we lost Annabelle from that school, you bringing Wayne here gives us another chance to resume our plans. You see this headmaster Mr McKinley is married to a very influential woman... Who I've heard has declined to join forces with us on a couple of occasions. In fact she has even thwarted many attempts by her Ladyship in her acquisition of certain buildings and landscapes elsewhere... And because she and her family live near this town that is why it was chosen as our first target. We have to be careful with any of our acquisitions especially the schools as there are people who would view our moves as some dark and malevolent force that is up to no good. But as both you and me know we intend to give back the children the childhood that television and this male dominated world has somehow taken away from them!"

Getting away from the politics of Cresswell's, Grace explained that Annabelle's transformation had been too hasty and the pheromone enhanced perfume that Hayley was going to wear had still not been fully adapted as yet. Yet now that Wayne had fallen into place, they had the time to continue with their plan.

"So you don't require me to accompany Wayne to see Mr McKinley?"

"No Hayley will attend in your place, although you will have to take and pick him up from the school!"

Calum wanted to pull his hand from Michelle's grasp but something inside him stopped him and just as she was about to pull him upstairs, Michelle's aunt called out to both of them to stop.

"Yes Aunt Hayley!" Michelle skipped back down the stairs to face her aunt.

"Here you go... You and your friend can carry some clothes up to your room. I ironed them while you two were playing with Madame Grace's dolls... Here you can take Michelle's pretties up for her!" Hayley smiled handing Michelle two dresses and deliberately handing Calum a pile of pretty peach coloured panties and matching camisole tops.

Calum blushed as he held on to Michelle's underwear and followed her up to her room. Reaching the room he could not believe how girlie Michelle actually was, for everything was pink and what was not was a white fluff. Even the carpet was a soft pink.

"I love my room!" Michelle waltzed over to her wardrobe and began to hang her frilly pink dresses.

"It's so... Erm... Pink?" Calum stood back mesmerised by the colour scheme.

"Oooooh I absolutely adore pink it's my favourite colour... What's yours, no don't tell I'll guess... I bet its peach?"

"Yes it is!" he suddenly remarked, surprised that even his own tongue was betraying him. 'How could I say that?' he thought to himself, for before today he had always imagined his favourite colour to be red.

"Oh I like that colour, but I prefer pink," Michelle swung open her wardrobe fully to show Calum her array of dresses that she loved to wear. "This is my favourite one... I know its blue and white but when I've got all the petticoats on underneath it really flares out. This is the same as the one I wore when you met me at the ball!"

"I've got a peach one too that will match those pretty panties of yours!" Michelle pulled out the peach and white dotted silk dress.

"Myyy... My panties?" Calum replied.

"Yes those that you are holding silly!" she giggled holding a hand up to her mouth.

Calum's trigger had been released, although he knew that what he was doing was not correct, he was now putty in Michelle's hands and when she told him to put the panties on, his dormant feminine voice took full control of his thoughts and actions.

"Michelle are you and your friend ready for tea?" Hayley asked from the other side of the closed door.

"Yes Aunt Hayley we are!" Michelle called back.

Opening the door Hayley reacted as if it was totally normal for a boy to be dressed as a girl. "Oh you do look sweet my dear, your mother will be delighted when she sees you!" she complimented the confused young boy.

"Thank you Miss Hayley," Calum replied, nervously tugging on the hem of his frilly peach knee-length dress.

"You'll get used to walking in heels my dear!" Hayley replied upon seeing Calum's awkwardness at walking in a pair of peach strapped sandals. "Come on girls lets eat!"

Calum felt very nervous as he sat down at the table with Michelle and when her sister Annabelle walked in, his embarrassment furthered as all conversation turned to the way that he was dressed.

"That's your old dress isn't it?" Annabelle smiled at her sister's guest. "Do you like wearing girl's clothes Calum?"

"Err... Yes I do Miss Annabelle," he replied solemnly.

"Annabelle is learning to become a beautician like mother, isn't that great?" Michelle remarked to Calum.

"Err... Yes it is," he responded, his mind reeling over what was happening to him. Even the tea that he had just consumed, which was nothing more than a very tasty fruit drink and a lettuce sandwich, seemed to satisfy him as much as a plate of burger and fries.

"I know! I know... Why don't we take Calum to see your work place tomorrow!" Michelle more or so demanded than actually suggested.

"Yes that would be a wonderful idea," Hayley replied clearing the table. "I love going to the mall and I really enjoy being pampered... You will too!"

"I'll let Suki know that you are coming in," Annabelle replied before Calum had the chance to think about what Hayley had just said.

With tea finished Calum was praying that he could go back upstairs and put on his real clothes, however Michelle's aunt seemed to think that he wanted to wear the clothes home.

"Michelle go and get Calum that pretty nightie that you don't wear anymore," Hayley began.

"Oh Auntie, Calum does not want to wear the dress home and I doubt he wants to wear my nightie either," Michelle stood up from the table un-ruffling her dress and laughing.

"Yes Aunt Hayley you're embarrassing the poor boy!" Annabelle finished.

"Well I'll hear what Calum wants to say?"

"Err... I appreciate you letting me take these wonderful garments home but I don't want to get them ruined!" he replied with his fingers crossed.

"Oh well I suppose you're right," Hayley placed all the dishes in the dishwasher.

"Come on Calum lets get you outta my dress and sandals!" Michelle grabbed hold of his hand and pulled him towards the entrance to the hallway. "I'm sorry about Aunt Hayley, she's a mother hen and she does like to look after us!"

"That's alright Michelle," Calum let Michelle lead him back up the stairs to where his clothes were, relief etched firmly on his face.

However as he got to the bedroom, Michelle pulled him closer to him.

"Calum, you do like me don't you?"

"Err... Yes I do Michelle!"

"Well as I saved you from my Aunt's thoughtful wishes, I thought... Well no," she turned her cute nose up.

"No go on... What?"

"Well... I'd like you to keep the underwear I gave you on... it would be our secret and after all I do like you an awful lot!" she replied with a puppy dog look on her pretty face.

Calum was stuck in two minds. His male voice was telling him to get out of Michelle's house as quick as possible and his female voice was telling him how enjoyable it would be to keep the underwear on.

"Err... I suppose I could," he replied dejectedly.

"Oh thank you Calum," she kissed his cheek.

Hayley took Calum home and as the door opened and Joan greeted them, she handed Madame Grace's maid a small package and as hard as he tried to hear what they were saying he could only assume what it was they had said.

"Yeah she must've given the maid my underwear," he surmised as he made his way along the long corridor that would lead him up to his bedroom.

However just before he got to his bedroom his foster brother called him over. "Mother wants to see you!"

"Mother?" Calum replied amazed at Wayne's sudden reference to their foster parent.

Calum wanted to go to his room and get out of the silky panties and vest he was wearing, but when Wayne told him that they both had to attend a summons by their mother he did not have the time.

Grace sat with her legs crossed displaying enough of her smooth legs as possible. Gabby was sitting opposite and Joan was standing to the side with her hands clasped in front of her apron.

"Ah here you are!" Grace responded as soon as the two boys appeared before her. "Gabby?"

"Yes I've heard some rather disturbing news today concerning the two of you!" Gabby began her face an expression of seriousness. "I've discovered that one of you has taken some items that don't belong to them!"

Wayne, who obviously guessed that it could not have been him, looked at ease, but Calum was beginning to get nervous.

"Miss Robinson has informed me that one of you has taken some rather fetching and pretty underwear from her niece!" Grace broke into the conversation.

"Yes, a very unfortunate incident, however I'm not going to name who or which one of you it is, because you know. So as a punishment for taking these items of young Michelle's you will remove them when you go back to your room, whereupon you will leave them for Joan to wash and dry ready for you to wear again tomorrow. And to finish off the punishment an item of nightwear has been generously provided by Michelle's aunt for you to wear tonight," Gabby vindicated her foster sons.

"You are both dismissed to your rooms, Joan will wait for which ever one of you it was that took them to hand them to her, so go this instant!" Grace commanded the boys.

"Yes Madame!" the boys spoke in unison.

The journey to their rooms was a silent one, except that every time Calum looked up at Wayne he could see the smirk on his face, for it was quite obvious that Madame Grace and their foster mother were talking about him.

Reaching his room Joan waited patiently outside for him to remove the items of clothing that he would now be wearing tomorrow and as soon as he had taken them off and handed them to the maid rather sheepishly, he rushed to his draws.

Horror hit him as he opened one draw after the other, for all of them were empty. Every item of his clothing had been removed, then slowly his eyes turned towards his bed, lying on the bed was a peach satin night-dress and matching robe.

"Madame will be very displeased if you do not follow her instructions Master Calum, if you do not do as she says, she'll have you wearing girls clothes while cleaning the cars in the street!" Joan politely informed the young boy as she closed the door on his dilemma.

As beautiful as Madame Grace was, Calum had sensed a ruthless streak in her and did not need prompting further and in the words of the maid and hers, it would only be for one night.

That night Wayne slept soundly as ever, for the hidden speakers in his beds back-board were entering messages into his subconscious as he slept the night away. By morning his reconfigured mind would have settled into his new surroundings, for his new and much stronger feminine voice was already preparing him for his new life.

Calum fell to sleep in the satin encasement of the night-dress he was wearing and although he was dreading the punishment of donning Michelle's underwear again, the contempt he felt at Michelle's deceit in getting him to take her underwear disappeared from his thoughts. His subliminal programming was preparing him not just to be close friends with Michelle, but to want to be like her in every way possible.

Joan had spent the entire day successfully avoiding Jerry, she had managed to douche herself when she went to the toilet in the afternoon and considering it was now 10 PM she hoped that the Irish man was asleep.

The converted summer house which was the gardener's living quarters and now hers was big enough for both of them, however it only had one bedroom. Joan decided that she would go to the bathroom, wash herself down and douche and then make herself comfortable on the sofa.

Walking in she was pleased to see that he was not about the kitchen lounge or bathroom. His bedroom door was closed and she guessed that he had gone to bed. Undressing she was pleased to see her lilac satin dressing gown hanging in the bathroom.

Drying her self she slipped on the cool robe and opened the bathroom door.

"Well! Well! If it isn't me Lass?" Jerry grabbed a hold of her as she opened the door admiring her erect nipples through the silk robe.

"Oh I errr?"

"Shhhhhh now! Fate has brought us together again," he pulled her to him and kissed her.

Joan wanted to pull away from him, but once again her body was responding and as his tongue pushed past her lips, her tongue met his with equal passion.

Before Joan could gather her thoughts Jerry had pulled her onto the bed lifted her legs up high into the air and had slipped his cock into her shemale love hole.

Chapter Forty Five

Salon Revisited

Calum awoke with new thoughts spinning around his head, new thoughts that he had never thought before. For instance the shock he would have had at seeing himself in a girls satin nightdress and the fact that after he had showered, he so eagerly slipped on the soft silk peach panties and vest that he found hanging on his bedstead did not seem so bad. Yet the thoughts of how lucky he was to be able to wear such girls items, he just could not conceive how he could agree with it.

Just then the door knocked and the maid entered the room with a pair of yellow shorts and a matching yellow T-shirt that had 'Tomboy' emblazoned on the front it.

"Master Calum...Your mother expressed for you to wear these and a pair of white socks and the plimsolls I left you in the wardrobe last night!" Joan smiled back at the young boy. "She thinks that Michelle would prefer to see you in a more pastel colour today!"

Calum did what he was told, although his male voice was beginning to echo concerns in his mind.

Just then his mother appeared.

"It's alright Joan you are excused!"

"Yes Miss Gabrielle!" Joan curtseyed and left.

"Now then Calum lets see you!"

"Yes mother," he replied pulling up his lemon-coloured shorts and tucking his T-shirt into them.

Gabby then pulled him over to the mirror and asked him what he thought of the clothes that she had brought him.

Instantly his male voice wanted to throw abuse at her, for he hated looking so sissy, but for some reason his reply was a little more subdued.

"I... Err... Like them, but I don't really look like I should be wearing them?" he replied.

"Well from what I hear Michelle's Auntie is taking you two out to see her sister's new work place, I'm sure they will make you feel a bit more comfortable in your clothing."

"But mother I'm a boy!" he found the words at last.

"Of course you are dear!" she began brushing his hair.

"So why do I have to wear such... Such girl looking clothes?"

Gabby held her adopted son by his shoulders and stared at his gaze in the mirror. "Well you do like Michelle and you do want to make an impression on her don't you?"

"Yes?"

"Well she helped me choose these clothes for you and I'm sure you don't want to upset her... Also I'm sure your brother would jump at the chance of accompanying her today if you don't want too!" she stated firmly.

"I... Err... Well yes I do want to go out with her, but it's just that I look so?" he looked at his sissified reflection.

"You look absolutely wonderful and I know that Michelle would agree. I tell you what we'll ask her what she thinks and if she agrees with you, then you can change back into those boring clothes!" Gabby agreed with Calum.

Feeling happier with himself he followed his mother down to the reception hall where Madame Grace met them.

"Good morning Calum, may I say you look very nice my dear!" Grace infused the poor boy's split persona more.

"Err... Thanks Madame," he replied suddenly crouching down into a curtsey.

"Oh how cute!" Wayne suddenly interrupted from behind them.

Calum instantly shot up, realising what he had just done. "Oh hello Wayne!"

"Yellow suits you Calum, doesn't it mother?" Wayne replied with interest rather than sarcasm.

"Yes I agree with you Wayne he does carry the colour well!" Gabby agreed with her other son.

Just then the doorbell went and Grace waited for Joan to answer the call.

"You know I'm going to have to get another maid to help poor Joan out, she's got so much on her plate, especially now that she has a man to care for!" Grace mused as they all waited for her to answer the door.

Like a faithful servant Joan appeared brushed down her apron curtseyed, apologised for taking her time and then gracefully opened the door.

"Good morning everyone!" Michelle breezed through the door instantly curtseying as she walked into the reception hall.

Hayley followed in behind her.

Michelle was wearing a light pink coloured coat which appeared to be tailor made to accompany her choice of dress, for it flared out enough so as not to crush the various array of petticoats that were under her dress.

"Good morning Madame," Hayley curtseyed for she also wore a coat that met the hem of her skirt just below her knees.

"Good morning Hayley and good morning Michelle!" Grace replied. "Ivan the girls are waiting!" she clicked her fingers.

"Oh Calum you look wonderful!" Michelle quickly rushed over to him and kissed his cheek.

"Oh thank you," he replied meekly.

"There you go Calum, Michelle says you look fine!" Gabby smiled.

"Well I like the colour but err... Well I don't like the tomboyish look so much!" Michelle mused, as she looked the poor boy up and down.

"Well I'm sure the salon will do something about that!" Hayley interrupted. "Now come on Ivan is waiting to take us to the mall!"

"Here you go Calum you'll have to wear this coat Hayley has so kindly offered you!" Gabby further increased her young adopted son's shattered ego.

Disheartened he accepted the peach coloured coat which he knew was exactly like the one Michelle already wore and when he placed it on his guess was confirmed. 'Please what's happening I'm a boy not a sissy,' his boyish voice cried out silently.

The journey to the mall appeared to be one lesson after the other as Hayley constantly remarked on how graceful and slender Michelle was and to make matters worse Michelle was forever making him copy the way she was seated.

Arriving at the mall Calum desperately avoided any eye contact with passing shoppers and on one occasion he distinctly heard one woman ask her friend if he was a boy or a girl. His inner boy voice wanting to cry for help, while his more dominant girl's voice repeatedly told him that the way Michelle acted was how he should too.

Finally arriving at the salon they were met by Michelle's sister Annabelle, who hugged her Aunt and sister when they met.

"Oh Annabelle look at you, your mother will be pleased!" Hayley began to cry tears of joy as Annabelle stood proudly showing off her white salon apron, black slacks and four-inch high thick heeled boots.

"Oh and you must be Calum?" a very petite and pretty oriental girl, dressed exactly the same, intervened. "It must appear strange to you, but this is Annabelle's first full day at the salon."

Calum nodded his head in acceptance.

"Well I'm Suki and it's nice to meet you Calum," the Asian girl smiled sweetly. "Michelle, Annabelle has been telling me how excited you are at having your friend attend the salon today?"

"Oh yes I am, as you will see Calum's such a tom boy I just had to get him in here to see you!" Michelle giggled with excitement.

"Annabelle if you would like to make our guests comfortable!" Suki ordered her to take their coats.

As Calum removed his coat, he suddenly realised that everyone in the salon was now looking at him.

The salon had changed drastically over the last few years with many new additions added to it. It now had a solarium and two full time masseurs and as before the salon catered for women and crossdressers. Trisha hardly ever visited the salon, for her schedule was busy looking after several smaller salons she had taken over in different places throughout the country.

Michelle's mother Wendy had taken charge of the salon last October, while Suki, who had been running her own salon in another nearby town, had been called back to take charge of a rather secret addition to the salon.

An extension that was going to further the hold Cresswell's was beginning to tighten on the town.

Chloe and Lucy were both still working at the salon and both looked as they did when Suki was just learning her skills like Annabelle was now and as they had done back then, they still loved to make a feminised male feel humiliated. In all there were around six to ten girls working in the salon at one stage during the day, with all of them doing various things to cater for the salon's guests?

Annabelle took all of the coats and as soon as Calum's yellow ensemble was in view Lucy called out. "Chloe look we've got a real TOM BOY!"

Calum wanted the floor to open and swallow him up as everyone including some of the patrons all looked at him.

"Chloe! While Annabelle washes Calum's hair can you work on his nails?" Suki asked as she showed Calum and Michelle to the basins whereupon Michelle eagerly put on the flowery pink coveralls given to her by Annabelle.

Lucy helped the poor disillusioned boy into his coverall and then helped him into the chair whereupon Annabelle quickly began to wash his hair.

Normally a trip the hairdresser's had been a rather momentous occasion for him, for he enjoyed having the young hairdresser's breasts bobbing before his face, however today it was not going to feel the same.

With his hair washed thoroughly he was then brought over to another cubicle that was adjacent to where Michelle was now seated.

"Oh I love all this Calum, and it's great that I now have a friend to share it with!" Michelle beamed from the opposite side.

The next hour or so went by very slow for Calum as he felt his hair being tugged and pushed by Lucy, while his finger nails were being polished and with acrylic, built to a nice length by Chloe.

Calum spent the time watching Michelle's long mouse-brown hair being curled and styled and during that time he could not help think how lucky he was to be her friend especially when Wayne was so desperate to become her friend too.

As the time went by and his head was put under a hair dryer he drifted to sleep, however when he awoke he was not under the hair dryer but in a chair at the far end of the salon.

"Ah Calum you are awake good, Michelle and her Auntie are waiting for you through here," Suki gently disclosed to him.

Calum got up out of the chair and as he did he felt somewhat different, but what he could not discern. Following the pretty Suki through the door he found himself in a type of dressing room where Michelle was now seated next to her Aunt.

"Oh Calum you're here at last, what do you think of my new dress and my hair?" she buzzed with excitement as she stood up and twirled around, showing her white and pink satin dress and bouncing curls and matching ribbons in her hair.

"Err... It's fabulous," he replied rather stunned for he was amazed at the sight of his fingernails, for they were now long and painted a light peach. Then as he observed his nails he caught sight of the fact that he was not wearing his plimsolls and socks.

"Oh yes! Sorry Calum, you was asleep under the hairdryer and we did not want to wake you, so I took the liberty of changing your shoes!" Hayley replied noting his dismay. For he now had on his feet a pair of peach and white strapped one-inch heeled sandals and a pair of white and peach laced trimmed anklet socks to match.

A part of him wanted scream, but once again his more prominent female voice was the one that responded. "Oh they're fantastic!"

"Come on lets get rid of that tom boy look Calum!" Michelle held out a light pink painted nailed hand.

Calum took hold of her hand and soon found himself in a large boutique full of female clothing.

"My who do we have here then?" a female assistant appeared.

"This is my friend Calum and she wants to look pretty!" Michelle responded.

"Now let me guess Calum... You're favourite colour is - Peach... Yes?"

Calum nodded in response, he wanted to say no and wanted to run as fast as he could, but the presence of Michelle just kept him rooted to the spot.

The next thing he knew he was standing in the boutique wearing only the peach satin panties and vest\camisole that belonged to Michelle, feeling desperately embarrassed as he was in full view of a few women customers that were browsing around.

Just then the assistant brought over a very flounced full and wide hemmed petticoat.

Calum knew it was for him and as much as he wanted to say no, his female voice wanted him to wear it. He had no idea what they had done to his face or his hair and could not figure out why the assistant was so careful as she placed it over his head. After gently smoothing it out she let go of the petticoat letting it fall softly to just below his knees.

Hayley clapped with excitement as she watched the very wide myriad of crinolines float softly around his knees.

Calum felt his cheeks redden as a woman customer looked over to where they were all crowded around him.

"Now then I have the perfect dress for you my dear, you are going to make all the girls jealous and all the boys look at you!" the assistant span around and disappeared through an aisle of pretty looking young girls dresses.

"Here you go!" she announced as she produced a laced white and silken peach dress. "Your crinolines are about four foot wide and this dress will hang on them beautifully. Michelle has informed me that you love your dresses to be extremely flounced as it makes you feel so feminine... Is that correct?"

"Oh yes Miss!" he replied with a smile. Although he did not know why he replied so eagerly for he wanted to tell all of them where they could get off, but once again the thought of Michelle and how pleased she would be spurred him forward.

The assistant opened out the pretty dress and asked him to step into it.

Slowly the dress adhered itself to Calum's body and as the assistant tied the big peach bow, which was at the back of the dress, she stepped away from him and took several seconds to admire her work.

"Oh Calum you look so pretty!" Michelle grabbed a hold of his hand and began to drag him through the boutique.

Calum could not believe that he was dressed from head to toe exactly as Michelle wanted him to dress and as she virtually paraded him around the store, with both of their heels clacking on the vinyl floor, she brought him to a large mirror.

"Here look at how pretty you are... Oh Calum we are going to be such good friends look at us?"

Calum did not want to look at his reflection in the mirror, but Michelle's words were stronger than his own impulses and without a word of protest he looked.

Standing next to Michelle was a girl with shoulder length curls and peach ribbons in her hair. Both her ears and her nose had glittering studs and the way she was dressed was the personification of absolute teenage femininity.

"Oh we look like sisters!" Michelle span around letting her small crinolines spread out as she did.

Calum's trigger was finalised the moment Michelle said those words, for as he looked at the image of himself and of Michelle twirling besides him, Calum's mind shifted completely into that of a girl's.

Never again would he wear boys clothes in fact his reprogrammed mind now viewed that phase of his life as a tomboy phase that he had finally grown out of. Neither would he have the worries or concerns of adult male when he matured, for Calum was going to reach adulthood with the mind and body of a woman.

Calum took two steps nearer the mirror and grabbed a hold of his wide hemmed-laced peach and white dress. Gracefully he pulled it away as he dipped into a perfect curtsey then rising he smiled at his pretty image and blew himself a kiss.

"Come on Kelly, your mother is expecting you home!" Hayley appeared behind the two prettily dressed girls.

"Oh yes Miss!" Kelly returned with a cute curtsey that brought a tear to Hayley's eye.

"Oh Kelly, please I'm just a housewife and housekeeper... I'm not as important as Madame Grace or my Mistress Wendy!" she responded. "Now come on Ivan is waiting to take us girls home.

Kelly put on the peach coloured coat that she had worn when she had arrived at the salon as a tomboy called Calum. Then the coat did not seem appropriate, but know as it perched perfectly over her wide crinoline hemmed petticoat and dress... It did.

Kelly knew that her mother and Madame Grace's eyes would be on her when she returned and she knew that now she had totally accepted becoming a girl, they would be pleased. Michelle was so easy to watch and Kelly imitated her every move, for Michelle was so perfect in everything she did and Kelly wanted to be just like her.

Ivan smiled as he continually glanced in his rear view mirror and saw the two girls both sitting, like Hayley, so daintily with their flounced dresses spread about them, their hands perfectly crossed in their laps and their legs locked tight together at a very feminine angle.

Gabrielle was so anxious that when the limousine finally arrived she almost forgot herself and was about to open the door, but Grace managed to stop her by reminding her that that was her maid's job not her guests.

Joan curtseyed and opened the door to allow her Mistress and her guest to step outside.

Ivan opened the rear door and helped Hayley out, then he helped Michelle, however when it was Calum's turn to get out Gabrielle had to hold her breath. For out of the car stepped, not Calum the tearaway boy she had adopted, but Kelly dressed exactly as any mother would like their young daughter to dress, so dainty and feminine.

"Oh my goodness she looks absolutely divine!" Gabby finally found the words as Ivan escorted the former Calum towards them.

"Mother, Madame," Kelly curtseyed perfectly before them.

Joan wiped a tear from her eye as she too got totally carried away with the dramatic change in appearance and character of the young boy.

"My Calum... You look?" Gabby began.

"Please Mother... Kelly!" the newly transformed girl to be replied.

"Oh Kelly you look absolutely wonderful!" Gabby moved forward and hugged her new daughter.

Just then Wayne appeared and he too stopped in his tracks. Grace noted with pride at the very effeminate way that Wayne put his hand to chest when he saw his former brother.

Once again Grace had proved how powerful she had become, she had learned from a master and know she had become a master in a sense of the word. She desperately wanted to take a picture of all of them all together, but as she looked at Wayne, she knew that before she could do that, she would have to wait until Wayne's thoughts and behaviour had been completely altered into that of a young lady... And for that she would have to wait until the spring.

The next week saw Gabby and her delightful daughter making many alterations to her room, for Kelly demanded that all of her room became just like Michelle's except in peach. Michelle also helped out her friend when it came to shopping for all her dresses and 'pretties' as she called them.

By the end of the week Kelly was ready for her next step in her rather quick transformation and when Michelle called round for Ivan to take her to boarding school, Grace, Gabby, Hayley and Michelle had to patiently wait for the new girl to appear once again.

Kelly waltzed daintily into the reception hall to an array of 'Oohs and Ahs!' as she proudly displayed her red pleated schoolgirls uniform. Together both Kelly and Michelle curtseyed in unison and grabbing a hold of each others hand they both followed Ivan out to the limousine.

Chapter Forty Six

A New Breed

Wayne could not wait to attend his new school, for Grace had approached his conditioning in a different way. She was pleased with the way that Annabelle had turned out, but she felt sorry for the fact that during her days as Allan at the school she never enjoyed being there. So she had made sure that Wayne would relish everyday he spent there.

Gabrielle waited with Ivan in the limousine while Hayley took Wayne to see Mr McKinley. Hayley was besides herself with pleasure for she was aloud to wear one of her favourite pink suit and jacket combinations, which meant that she could also wear a skirt that fell above her knees.

As the receptionist showed her to the familiar office of the headmaster, the clack of her stilettos on the school's floor caused a shiver of excitement to coarse through her body. She loved being a woman and the feel of her tight pink lambs wool skirt gliding over her slip caused her tiny penis to bob in her panty girdle.

Mr McKinley met both Hayley and Wayne with a big smile, however what he did not know was that by Easter his affiliation with 'Wayne's guardian' as she called herself would become a permanent relationship with her.

With Wayne now in his new school, Hayley was overjoyed with excitement for she was being taken to Lady Cresswell's estate. Not only was she going to be staying there for a month or so but also she would once again see her Mistress Wendy and further more she would in no doubt undergo further examinations by the beautiful Celeste. For despite her Mistress's wonderful techniques of pleasuring her she simply adored and loved the way that Celeste's fingers brought her to an orgasm.

Gabrielle was also excited at going back to her close friend's estate for Melissa had informed her that her two late Christmas presents from Mr Gilkes were now ready to be moved up to the next stage.

Hayley found herself once again, as she had hoped, naked on the examining table, however this time Celeste was not interested in examining her that closely.

"Hayley I'm going to take your treatment a bit further," Celeste began, "I know you are in mind and body a woman in every sense... But as you know I'm forever modifying my serums and the whole idea of my treatments is to see how far a male recipient of these drugs would be able to go. As we know your male appendage is now nothing but a small protrusion in your groin and I know how much you love having it, but I'm afraid this next stage might just take it away all together."

"Do you mean I will become a female completely?"

"My goodness of course not, only males who were born in the wrong bodies are allowed to become real females, not the worthless ones like you once was!"

The next thing Hayley knew Celeste had injected her with her serum in her groin.

"Now go with the nurse here and visit your Mistress before her important operation this afternoon, I believe she is waiting to see you!"

Hayley put on the fluffy pink dressing gown the petite and very pretty nurse gave her and followed her through several corridors until she finally came to the room where Wendy was staying.

"Oh Mistress!" Hayley instantly curtseyed.

"Forget all that now come here!" Wendy ordered her former husband. "Mistress Celeste has told me what she has done to you so I want to see that little thing of yours for the last time!"

Hayley opened out her robe and displayed her tiny penis, which had once been six inches in length when limp.

"Oh Hayley I can't believe that you was once a man, look at yourself you're so dainty and sweet... Oh well I suppose I'll just have to see what happens to you won't I?" Wendy finished as she lay on her bed.

Just then Celeste walked in followed by three of her nurses.

"Put yourself away woman!" Celeste ordered Hayley.

"Now then Wendy lets see how far you've come... Hopefully we can perform our operation this afternoon?" Celeste began ordering her nurses to arrange Wendy's bed ready for moving. Then she pulled back the sheet and pulled away Wendy's gown.

"Hmm! Perfect," she mumbled to herself as her hands pressed into Wendy's abdomen. "I believe it has become too painful for you to walk?"

"Yes Mistress Celeste it has!" Wendy replied.

"Good you are ready... Here if you can stretch to see," Celeste motioned for a nurse to help Wendy's bed to raise enough for her to see. "These two protrusions here and are your re-gendered ovaries... Hayley take a look at your Mistress's abdomen."

Hayley and Wendy now looked upon two lumps that where sticking out of her lower stomach.

"Wow!" Wendy exclaimed at seeing the two lumps. "I wondered what they were?"

"Hayley these two lumps are what you do not possess anymore, do you know what they are?"

"I'm sorry Mistress Celeste I am just a housewife and maid to my family, I do not know anything about the world outside of my Mistress's home?" Hayley replied.

"Hmmm dumb... Excellent Grace has done a wonderful job on your mind!" Celeste laughed, "Well Hayley... These two things are you're Mistress's new testicles!"

"Oh!" Hayley brought her hand up to her mouth and gave a very cute giggle.

"And today we will perform a small operation that will drop them into place along with another surprise for both of you!"

"Do you mean I'm going to have penis?" Wendy replied astonished at what Celeste was doing to her.

"Oh yes Wendy and it will be your own... Now I'm sure that you would like to have a penis to go with these balls of yours?"

"Oh yes Mistress Celeste! Thank you!" Wendy lay back with a permanent smile on her face.

Hayley also had a smile on her face, for the thought of her Mistress having a real cock to fuck her shemale pussy with, excited her so much that her tiny penis released a glob of come onto the floor which caused her much embarrassment.

"Gabrielle it's so good to have you so close!" Melissa welcomed her friend with a hug and a warm smile.

"Yes it is, and I must say Grace is absolutely divine!"

"Yes she is, you know I've offered her permanent feminisation so many times I've given up!" Melissa returned with a shrug.

"She likes being a transsexual and above all she absolutely worships you!" Gabby replied. "And her skills are tremendous... I'm sure you know she transformed young Calum within days!"

"Yes Grace informs me of everything daily, even Dr Von Getz has admitted that she is more skilful than him! However it is easier to manipulate a young boys mind, a fully-grown adult male takes longer, for their experiences make their minds harder to breakdown... But that's enough of all this mumbo jumbo I have two gifts for you!"

Jimmy Leyburn regained his senses in the familiar surroundings of the hospital he had been in for the past few weeks. He had tried to count the days he had been there but after three or four days he did not have any idea if it was day or night, so he gave up.

Instead he kept his thoughts permanently on finding a way to escape these strange women who had captured him. He had seen enough to know that the operation these lunatic women where running here was illegal and he knew that once he had escaped it would be no problem for him to tell the cops all about them and also fix his slight problem with Mr Jinx.

Moving his arms he realised that just as before he was strapped to the bed along with his legs. However as he began to regain full senses of his entire body he realised that his face was very sore indeed. Then he realised that the mouth-gag they had placed on him was no longer in his mouth so he thought it would be a good time to air his grievance with a loud burst of abuse.

Pain soared through his throat as he attempted to shout and to make things worse no sound came out either.

'What have they done to me?' he thought to himself, then he remembered what they had done to Charlie's genitals.

Desperately he wanted to check his own but his hands were both restrained and as he lay in a silent fear he wondered what these lunatics had done to him.

Just then a door to his room opened and then he heard the sound of women's heels clicking across the floor.

"Ah good evening my dear!" a large matronly looking woman appeared in his sight. "You should not attempt to speak my dear it will be a couple of weeks before your voice box is repaired."

"Hello James it's so nice to see you," another older woman he had not seen before appeared before him. "I have already seen Charles and I must say he appears to be very sorry for all the suffering he has caused too!"

Lady Melissa could see from his grey eyes, the only thing visible through his facial bandages, that the young man was indeed confused.

"Oh how rude of me... I am Ms Cresswell the owner of this establishment you decided to burgle! However you will learn to call me Your Ladyship. Now as for your contract with Mr Jinx... Well I have bought you from him so now both you and your colleague belong to me!"

The horror on Jimmy's eyes was so pleasing for Melissa to see, she could not help smile down at him.

"Oh James if you could see the horror in those eyes of yours you'd smile too!" Melissa smiled wider. "Imagine all the suffering you have caused and the look of horror you placed on all those poor people you terrorised and killed... Oh yes and talking about killing I have someone here who wants to talk to you!"

Just then another woman appeared.

"I would say hello James, but you are nothing but scum... You do not know me but my poor husband had the unfortunate pleasure of meeting you... Many a day I've waited for this moment to meet you and curse you to your death, but that would make me no better than you... You took my man away from me and now Lady Melissa is going to take the man away you!" Gabrielle held her contempt for the murderer with extreme ease.

"From what Mr Jinx told me about you, you've left at least four widows in your wake... Oh I know you have no recollection of what you have done for the drugs where responsible for your actions... Well I'm going to make sure that you'll never have to rely on those drugs again... Well you will have an addiction to something and that will be?" Melissa left the petrified looking Jimmy Leyburn wondering what the addiction would be on purpose.

Leaving the pathetic figure of Jimmy Leyburn behind Gabrielle and Melissa moved up to the auditorium overlooking her superb state of the art surgical theatres, whereupon Melissa informed her friend of the fate awaiting the two criminals.

Below in the theatre Wendy was safely prepped and ready for her operation, while several nurses were aiding Celeste, who was just overlooking, and Dr Georgina, who was actually performing the actual procedure.

The operation was going to be a long and tiresome one, for Wendy had to have her vagina widened to allow her newly formed testicles to be pulled down.

Celeste watched with intent as her work was slowly brought into its fruition, while Gabby and Melissa witnessed the doctor's work.

Making incisions into the flaps of her huge overhang of labia that had increased in size from the initial injection that had transformed her ovaries, she carefully placed the two female testicles into the pouches that they now formed.

Then with them in place she began to perform the more delicate microsurgery.

A nurse brought over the silver canister and handed it to the doctor, carefully she removed the penis that Celeste had grown from Wendy's DNA samples. Then pulling up the long clitoris that had grown through the use of her false extended penis, the doctor began the long laborious task of attaching all the nerve endings from with in her lower abdomen to her new and very real penis shaft.

Although it was not as long as she had originally intended it would be masterful when finally attached.

After three hours of micro precision surgery and making sure her urethra was also reconstructed, Wendy's female cock was now a permanent addition to her groin.

Finally Dr Georgina sealed the last remnants of her female genitalia and carefully stitched up her ball sac, whereupon she then began to dress the implanted area with heavy bandages, attaching a catheter to the inside of her penis.

"How long do we have to wait until we know that results are a success?" Melissa asked Celeste.

"Several weeks I'm afraid... Wendy has undergone a heavy operation and her body has got to adapt to her new genitalia," Celeste replied.

"So what happened to her womb?" gabby enquired a little concerned.

"Well we have not removed it... We'll leave that decision to her... In a way we would like her to say yes then I could investigate the advantages of cloning a little further!"

"Well I think it's time we returned to our dear Jimmy Leyburn your gonna absolutely love the horror on his face!" Melissa turned the conversation around.

"Oh yes of course I must come with you... Matron has insisted that this one is transformed the old way!" Celeste agreed with her mother.

"Oh I've heard so many wonderful stories about the dungeon... It must be so exciting to break a man's resolve and force him into femininity?" Celeste pondered for she had never witnessed her adopted mother's system from last century.

"Well in those days Celeste, it took a long time, but with all the drugs and other things available there really is no reason to do it!" Melissa replied. "Yes I recall breaking that horrid step son of mine down there like it was yesterday!"

"Gabby what do you think?" Celeste asked her mother's friend.

"I'm like you I only heard stories of it... But this bastard deserves it!" Gabby frowned with anger. "Who will initiate this punishment on him?"

"Well I'm going to give that job to Stella and her boyfriend Luke," Melissa smiled.

"What that little shemale vamp from the maids training quarters?" Celeste recoiled with surprise.

"Well Stella does love making maids out of men and boys, but she has pestered me for ages about letting her loose in the dungeon!"

Stella was looking forward to her stint in the dungeon, for she did carry a little jealousy towards Luke's job of breaking the maids resolve, but as Melissa had said his job was made all the more easier from the drugs and tapes that where used. However she would not be using mind control tapes or drugs to initiate her subject for she would be using fear.

Stella was standing in the red glow of the corridor awaiting her Ladyship and her subject, she had been briefed on just who the subject was and what she was to do to him and as she saw her owner approach she quickly brushed down her tight pencil skirt.

"Your ladyship!" Stella curtseyed.

"Get up woman, for the next month you are a Mistress and Mistress's don't curtsey!" Celeste scolded the former male.

"Yes Miss Celeste!"

"Now Stella if you are successful I will promote you and your lover... Do you understand?" Lady Melissa enticed the shemale's own need for pleasure and dominance. "Deep rooted inside you is that vicious streak that made you such a horrid and unloved nasty little man. You will of course never be that man again, but I'm sure you can bring that hidden attribute out to serve you in this new task I have set you... Now if you do a good job, you will not only be promoted, but you will be given a nice house to live in with your man, in a small town that I virtually own, is that clear?"

"Oh yes your Ladyship! Both Luke and I will not disappoint you!" Stella replied absolutely thrilled at the prospect of actually being allowed to leave the estate.

"Err just one last thing your Ladyship, how intense are we to take the subject's punishment?"

"Very severe he has committed the deadliest of all sins and has taken a life. You may do with him sexually anything you and Luke desire, but a small word of advice, don't let your little female heart find any pity for him... The drugs may have began to reshape his body, but his mind is still his, it is for you to break."

"Very well your Ladyship!" Stella smiled and once again ran her fingers down her hips.

"Now go and meet your assignment, Luke is awaiting your arrival," Melissa pointed out which door for her to enter.

Stella knocked on the huge cast iron door, excitement was shivering through her body with every step she took and as the door opened outwards, her lover and partner Luke bowed as she entered the dungeon.

"What happened to the second one?" Gabby asked her friend.

"Oh yes the other one has just finished recovering from his castration and genitalia removal. Luke will bring him along tomorrow if Dr Ginny says he is ready for full penetration!"

"You mean the other one has a?"

"Vagina? Why of course... It's all part of the plans we have for the both of them. I don't like using these old methods, because it reminds me of what I had to endure myself and I'm sure it does for you too, but men like these deserve it!"

Gabby could only agree.

Chapter Forty Seven

Dungeon

Stella approached the gagged and heavily restrained young man and smiled.

She knew that he had no idea that his face had been permanently tattooed with make up, his lips filled with collagen and that his nose and cheek bones had been altered to a more feminine shape.

Jimmy opened his eyes and looked down at the petite woman now looking up at him and then across the dungeon room to where the man dressed head to toe in black leather was still standing.

Yet his resolve and determination to escape the nightmare that had befallen him was still caused him to spew out abuse.

However his mouth was still gagged.

"Oh I can see those pretty red lips of yours are aching to be kissed?" Stella began her domination over him. "But before Master Luke gets to kiss them for you, there are a few things I have to point out to you!"

Jimmy narrowed his eyes as he caught the little woman's words and in his mind he was telling himself what he was going to do this bitch when he did escape.

"Now then James... To begin with I am your Mistress and you will address me as such and Luke here is your Master... And this place is my dungeon and until I've broken you in it will be your waking home do you understand?" Stella asserted her authority over the young ruffian. "I can imagine you are pondering on what you are going to do to me if and when you escape from here?"

Jimmy's eyes widened as he wondered how an earth she could have guessed his thoughts.

"Oh yes I know what your contemplating, all the ones like you who pass through here were once in the same frame of mind as you are James, but just as you are going to find out escape is impossible!" Stella moved around the back of him and began to gently caress his bottom. "Oh what a nice smooth posterior you have!" She gave it a pinch.

Jimmy tried to move his ass away from the woman's touch but her hand made its way between his legs and began to fondle his loose hanging testes.

"Oooh these are lovely and smooth Charlotte is going to enjoy learning on these?" she once again baited him.

The next thing Jimmy knew the small woman was attaching a corset around his waist.

"Now then my sweet, a girl like you needs to wear a corset!" Stella smiled up at him.

Desperately Jimmy tried to fight the garment, but his binds were expertly placed and all his movements did was help the woman put in place.

"There you go, you look much better with that on!" Stella smiled as she pulled the lace at the back tighter.

All the time Luke stood admiring the power his shemale lover now had.

"Now James, I will leave you until tomorrow," she began as she clicked her fingers towards Luke to get him to follow her. "A nurse will come in an give you something to make you sleep until then, she will also make sure that your needs are looked after as well!"

"Gis'all your money bitch!" Jimmy pulled out his blade and held it up to the throat of the dark headed woman he held tightly in his grip.

"Pleeeeeaseeeee... Don't hurt me!" the woman begged with fear.

"Shut it bitch or I'll slit your throat!" he breathed menacingly into his latest victims ear, taking in her strange but familiar perfume. "Now where's the money?"

Just then the woman slipped from his grasp and turned to face him.

Her face seemed familiar, but his aim was not to befriend her but to rape her and get all her money, so instantly he lunged at her.

However the small woman brought her foot up to meet his groin and his lunge only brought him face to face with the floor.

"You fuckin'bitch... No bitch gets a hit on me!" he bawled out at the woman, as the pain in his groin became more intense.

Then just as he was about to pull himself up of the floor the pain in his cock tore into his dream and brought him from his sleep.

Hazily his vision restored and the sight of a blonde headed woman wearing a nurses uniform appeared before him, but unlike his dream he still could not talk, for his mouth was still gagged.

"There you go Missy, you won't have to have that catheter until tonight!" she smiled up at him, the familiarity of the perfume in his dream coming from her.

Gradually his senses returned and the pain his groin became a very sharp tingling sensation.

He wanted to curse to the devil, but his gag was so expertly placed that he found it hard to move his tongue.

Just then the cell door opened and in walked the woman he was trying to rape and mug in his dream, her black stiletto heels clicking on the stone floor.

Looking about the dungeon cell he noticed one or two additions to it, a comfortable looking chair in the corner, a kind of bed and mattress, a strange looking bench and another contraption very much like the one he was being held in.

"Good afternoon James, I trust you slept well?" his self proclaimed Mistress asked. "Today I will introduce you to Charlotte, I know she is desperate to meet you!"

Jimmy did not have a clue about Charlotte, who she was nor why she was there, because all he wanted to do was escape.

Just then the woman's male counterpart entered the room dressed in the same garments he wore yesterday, however this time he was pulling a chain and attached to the chain was another figure dressed much the same way as the man.

Despite a black latex mask covering the chained figure's face, he could see from the smoothness of the groin that it was a female.

"Now then James as you can see Master Luke has been busy!" Stella smoothed out her tight knee length black pencil skirt and moved over to her subject. "It was hard to get her in to the garment, but the pleasure for me and you will be watching Master Luke removing it!"

Jimmy looked down at his Mistress and once again let his grey eyes do the talking for him and she smiled back up at him, he realised the woman in his dream was her.

'If only this was the dream!' he thought to himself.

"Master Luke bring the girl forward!" Stella ordered her partner.

Luke yanked the chain, that was attached to the girls neck and then pulling her over to the centre of the dungeon cell, Stella pressed a button and a chain unwound from the ceiling.

Taking hold of the girls wrists he attached both of the black metal cuffs on her wrists to the chain, then Stella retracted the chain until the latex clad girl's arms were high over her head.

Stella then moved towards the girl and ran her hands over her chest.

"James would you like to run your hands over her budding breasts?"

Jimmy stared at the girl's dangling figure and wondered what she had done to deserve such treatment, however as he watched the woman's hands caress the girl's small but very defined latex breasts he wondered what the whole purpose of showing him this girl was.

As the chains clacked and the girls six-inch black heels scraped against the floor, Luke moved behind her and began to unfasten some straps. Seconds later Luke peeled away the lower part of the girl's latex skin, revealing her white soft skin and very evident shaven vagina.

Stella moved over to the girl again and ran her fingers over the girls soft pubic region.

"I see she has not been branded yet?" Stella remarked noticing that the girl did not have the Cresswell's Butterfly tattoo just above the dip in her vagina. "Carry on Master Luke!"

Luke responded with venom as he completely stripped the girl of her latex suit, including her black ankle boots, lowering the chains for her pink painted toes to touch the floor.

Jimmy could see the girls small but very visible breasts as she hung before him and before he knew it his groin was actually responding to the sight of this girl hanging desperately before him.

"I see you find this stimulating James?" Stella noticed his bobbing penis beginning to raise. "I imagine this what you would have really liked to have done to that poor girl you raped four years ago?"

Jimmy's eyes went straight to the woman.

"Oh yes I know everything there is to know about you!" Stella took hold of the girl's nipple and began to twist it, as she nodded to Luke. "And I imagine you are wondering why I am doing this to Charlotte here right in front of you?"

Jimmy was not really that concerned about the girl so he did not even bat an eyelid for a response.

"You really are a cold and nasty individual aren't you?" Stella motioned to Luke to remove the girl's mask fully.

Jimmy watched as the girl's mask was removed and saw that like him she too was gagged. However as he looked at the girl more carefully he suddenly felt a numbing pain shoot through his gut.

The girl's hair was short and blonde her eyes were perfectly made up and her pouty lips were a shiny red, but as the girl stared back at Jimmy with tears in her blue eyes, he suddenly recognised the eyes staring back at him.

'NO!' he thought to himself, 'It can't be?'

Sure the girl's nose was small and delicate and her face and her body proved beyond all doubt that she was a girl and a very sexy one at that, but the eyes betrayed her appearance.

"Yes James this is Charlotte or as you knew her before you ended up incarcerated in here Charlie!" Stella smiled widely as she let go of Charlotte's elongated nipple. "Now you must be wondering how we managed to change your partner in crime from an ugly young man into a pretty girl so quickly?"

Jimmy felt his entire body go numb with terror, the stoicism he had shown everyday towards his captors evaporated and the realisation of how helpless he was flushed through his mind.

True he did not care or feel pity for the torture his friend had suffered or the castration he had witnessed him undergo, but the new shift in his thinking was concerning his own body.

For if they had transformed his friend into a woman in such a short space of time, then what had they done to him.

"I see it has finally sunk in?" Stella noticed the change of expression in Jimmy's eyes. "You must be wondering what we have done to you... Well let me put it this way... In six months you and Charlotte will be identical twin sisters, except you will have an extra addition which we know will excite your future owner. It was really a stroke of luck that you two broke in here, for Lady Cresswell was beginning to give up finding two young men who were willing enough to let their bodies be transformed into two desirable young playthings to satisfy one of her clients wishes!"

Jimmy tried to throw the thought of his body ending up like Charlie's to the back of his mind and tried to turn his attention back to getting himself out of this predicament.

Yet his self proclaimed Mistress had successfully embedded deep into his psyche the thought of what they had already done to him.

Then to make things worse he had to endure the fear on Charlie's or Charlotte's face as the leather clad man threatened to use an array of phalluses on her.

Stella watched the limp nine stone body of Jimmy Leyburn being placed back in his bed and all his intravenous feeds put back in place, including the catheter. As the nurse checked that his pulse and other vitals were patched up to the computer Stella blew her assignment a kiss for it would be three days before she had him

It had been a month since the two ruffians had broken into the compound and Stella was just as amazed as Jimmy had been at how quickly Charlie's body had succumbed to the treatment given him.

Glancing in at Jimmy's slower transformation she could see how the former thirteen stone young man's body was now taking on a very feminine shape, his hips were widening, his bottom was getting rounder and softer and more importantly his chest was becoming puffy.

His hair was short and pure blonde just like Charlotte's and as her thoughts turned to Charlotte, a little twinge in her panty girdle reminded her of the fun she and Luke were going to have with her tonight and over the next few days.